Conference Agenda

Overview and details of the sessions of this conference. Please select a date or location to show only sessions at that day or location. Please select a single session for detailed view (with abstracts and downloads if available).

Please note that all times are shown in the time zone of the conference. The current conference time is: 13th June 2024, 08:18:15am GMT

 
Filter by Track or Type of Session 
Only Sessions at Location/Venue 
 
 
Session Overview
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Capacity: 102 persons
Date: Monday, 21/Aug/2023
11:00am - 12:30pm99 ERC SES 03 B: Sociologies of Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Carola Mantel
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Disorder As a Power Relation in Schooling and Education

Veera Tervo

University of Helsinki, Finland

Presenting Author: Tervo, Veera

Order and disorder have both been essential concepts of schooling throughout history (e.g. Biesta, 2021; Lanas & Brunila, 2019, Price, 2011). Order remains an underlying objective in both formal and informal schooling practices: students are arranged and expected to behave orderly, schooldays and facilities of school create particular order, the aim of schooling is to create some order in the society. Order is visible through acts, national and transnational documents, rooted practices (such as waiting for a turn, queuing and following a class schedule) and architectural solutions of physical school building.

In this paper, I focus on my PhD study’s first research question, how order and disorder are understood in school institutions. I approach order and disorder as counterparts that together exist in the everyday practices of schooling and education. I understand practices to be built on institutional, political, physical but also cultural and social conventions rooted in schooling (e.g. Biesta, 2021; Petersen & Millei, 2016). Everyday life of a school composes of informal and formal school culture where different power relations and ways of knowing are constructed. In formal school, knowledge is percieved to be teacher-led, based on guidelines (national curriculum, law, international guidelines) and often more restrained than the intense and fast-paced nature of informal schools (Lanas & Brunila, 2019; McLaren, 1993). The formal side of school culture and pedagogical thinking have been studied extensively in the educational sciences, yet there is a gap in the international and Finnish research literature on the informal side of school and its social orders in educational context (e.g. Kiilakoski & Lanas, 2022; Juva, 2019; Paju, 2011). To address this gap, I will focus on both the formal and informal side of primary school in analysing the existing ethnographic data.

In educational practices and implementations, there is a significant interest on developing models, interventions and programs (e.g. Blueprints for Healthy Youth Development register) on how to dismantle the so-called problem behaviour of students. To continue, these interventions are used to create and maintain a particular type of order in classrooms as well as in individual students (see for example Mertanen, Vainio, Brunila, 2021; Petersen & Millei, 2016). Yet, analyses on disorder have remained ambiguous. Hence, since the dominant discourse and gaze on disorder are mainly focused on how to diminish disorder instead of conceptualising what it comprehends, it is relevant to view the counterarguments and ask for a wider perspective on order and disorder (see for example Lanas & Brunila, 2019; MacLure, Jones, Holmes & McRae, 2011). As students, teachers and other everyday actors of school do not exist in a vacuum but are surrounded by school institutions and society that also create the idea of order and disorder (Dewey, 1957).

By looking at disorder in school institutions and society, we can see hierarchical power relations that stem from the idea of ideal order of schooling and education (Foucault, 1984). This is important because only after acknowledging schooling practices to be entangled in and stemming from surrounding society, it becomes possible to challenge the individual-oriented idea of order and rethink it as something wider (see for example Mertanen et al. 2021; Wright & McLeod, 2015).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This study is the first part of my PhD study and is based on my master’s thesis. In this paper, I combine theoretical, philosophical and empirical work to provide a wider understanding on disorder and order in school institutions. The existing research data consists of 188 pages of ethnographic field notes and open conversations produced in 8/2020-10/2020 in a primary school in the Helsinki area, Finland. The informants were primary school students aged 7-10 years, classroom teachers and school assistants. Additionally, I will produce another setting of ethnographic data during the spring 2023.
Theoretically this paper stems from Foucauldian (1984) theories on power, Biesta’s (2021) understanding of the self-value of education and school and Lanas’ et al (2020; 2019) theorising of the discursive structures of so-called problem behaviour and the critical gaze towards the problem-centered view on childhood and adolescence. The methodological background of the study lies in discursive approach and Smith’s (2005; 1990) institutional ethnography. Smith’s institutional ethnography (IE) expands from everyday and local to wider temporal and spatial phenomena. I will utilize Smith’s ideas on knowledge and knowing as a political event.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Based on my preliminary findings and previous research on order, I expect to demonstrate that order and disorder are a power relation related to differences, such as power to act as a primary subject, to demonstrate and designate order, and classify into different hierarchical categories (gender, body orders, social class, origin). In the analysis of my data, I expect to overcome the practices and implementations that target and focus mainly on the individual. Furthermore, I will examine the questions of what the value of order is, what is the purpose of maintaining order, and what is beyond order. Additionally, I propose that dominant power relations in primary school renew the position of order that maintains the hierarchical idea of formal school’s order as primary and informal school’s order as secondary.  
These expected results have a notable novelty value to international scientific discussion in the field of education by increasing the theoretical understanding between power relations and disorder in primary school. Also, the aim is to raise interest and critical discussion on how the self-evident position of order could be viewed in education.  

References
Biesta, G. (2021). Reclaiming a future that has not yet been: The Faure report, UNESCO’s humanism and the need for the emancipation of education. International Review of Education.

Foucault, M. (1991). Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. London: Penguin Books.

Foucault, M. & Rabinow, P. (1984). The Foucault Reader. New York: Pantheon Books.

Lanas, M. & Brunila, K. (2019). Bad behaviour in school: a discursive approach. British Journal of Sociology of Education.

Lanas, M., Petersen, E. & Brunila, K. (2020). The discursive production of misbehaviour in professional literature. Critical Studies in Education.

MacLure, M., Jones, L., Holmes, R. & MacRae, C. (2011). 'Becoming a problem: behaviour and reputation in the early years classroom'. British Educational Research Journal.

Mertanen, K., Mäkelä, K. P., & Brunila, K. (2020). What’s the problem (represented to be) in Finnish youth policies and youth support systems? International Studies in Sociology of Education.

Mertanen, K., Vainio, S. E., & Brunila, K. (2021). Educating for the Future? Mapping the Emerging Lines of Precision Education Governance. Policy Futures in Education.

Paju, P. (2011). Koulua on käytävä. Etnografinen tutkimus koululuokasta sosiaalisena tilana. Nuorisotutkimusseura. Helsinki: Nuorisotutkimusverkosto.

Petersen, E. B., & Millei, Z. (Eds.) (2016). Interrupting the Psy-Disciplines in Education. (1 ed.) Palgrave Macmillan.

Price, M. (2011). Mad at school: Rhetorics of mental disability and academic life. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.

Rankin, J. (2017). Conducting Analysis in Institutional Ethnography: Analytical Work Prior to Commencing Data Collection. International Journal of Qualitative Methods.

Skeggs, B. (2001). Feminist Ethnography. Teoksessa P. Atkinson, A. Coffey, S. Delamont, J. Lofland & L. Lofland (toim.), Handbook of Ethnography (s. 426–442). London: Sage.

Smith, D. E. (1990). The Conceptual Practices of Power: A Feminist Sociology of Knowledge. Boston: Northeastern University Press.

Smith, D. E. (2005). Institutional ethnography: A sociology for people. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press.

Wright, K. & McLeod, J. (Eds.) (2015). Rethinking Youth Wellbeing: Critical Perspectives. Singapore: Springer.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Working-class Students` Right to Education and Social Justice: Educational and Social Challenges

Júlia Rodrigues, Fátima Antunes

Research center on education, University of Minho, Portugal

Presenting Author: Rodrigues, Júlia

In Portugal, as in other European countries, the universalisation of the right to education through equal opportunities of access to public school did not guarantee, however, effective equality of opportunities for success and school became, for a large part of the students, mainly from disadvantaged groups, a challenge to their right to education.

In the ‘60s, Bourdieu and Passeron (1970), draw attention to the importance of social class in education. The cultural (capital) differences between the students from the dominant classes and the ones from the working classes are the main drivers for the school’s failure of the latter and, in this sense, for cultural and social reproduction. Even nowadays, social class is a factor of social and educational inequalities both in Portugal and at a European level (Abrantes, 2022; Costa & Mauritti, 2018; Melo & Lopes, 2021; Ball, 2019; Reay, 2021).

The debate on students´ social and cultural diversities and how the school should relate to them has been a central concern in the pursuit of the democratisation of the education system and to assure student´s right to education. The school has been trying to accommodate these social and cultural diversities through the diversification in policies and practices: different educational routes, autonomy and curricular flexibility, tutorial support, and many others.

One important topic in several national and European policy documents is the broadening of higher education to other publics, namely VET graduates that are mostly from the working classes. Since 2020, there are special calls for their admission to higher education[1].

In Portugal, the number of graduates from scientific-humanistic courses (“regular school”) going to higher education is around 85%. However, although in 2021 vocational courses represented the largest educational and training offer in secondary education[2], only around 38% of graduates from vocational courses go to higher education[3], and this proportion is even more reduced when we refer to the graduates from apprenticeship courses. Hence, the VET students that go to higher education are sociological and statistical exceptions.

Attuned to this, our study is about working-class students, specifically graduates from vocational courses (VC) and apprenticeship courses (AC), who perform academic success pathways. Our main research question is: which dimensions and factors contribute to an academic success pathway of VET graduates who are attending or have attended higher education? However, to achieve academic success, these young people had to overcome numerous inequalities and barriers.

Considering studies and policy documents on the theme and the analysis of 8 in-depth interviews with VET graduates, in this presentation, we find it relevant to reflect on how these subjects live and narrate their school pathways in relation to two specific diversities:

i) social class, i.e., their experience as working-class students: e.g. which meanings do they assign to school? Which institutional, situational, and dispositional barriers do they face and must overcome? (Ekstrom, 1979)

ii) attending vocational education and training, an alternative educational route in upper secondary education, less prestigious academically and socially

Underpinned on Bourdieu´s concepts of class, "habitus" and "cultural capital" (1964, 1970, 1999, 2003), Ekstrom “barriers to education” (1979) and Fraser´s concept of “social justice” (2002, 2006), we aim to comprehend if and how these two specific diversities have influenced students´ right to education and social justice.


[1] . See Decree Law nº 11/2020 (https://dre.pt/dre/en/detail/decree-law/11-2020-131016733) and https://www.poch.portugal2020.pt/pt-pt/Noticias/Paginas/noticia.aspx?nid=1152&ano=2017&pag=2&nr=9

[2] . See https://www.cnedu.pt/pt/noticias/cne/1874-estado-da-educacao-2021

[3] . See https://www.dgeec.mec.pt/np4/47/%7B$clientServletPath%7D/?newsId=256&fileName=DGEEC_Estudantes_a_saida_do_secundario_2.pdf


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
We chose a fundamentally qualitative approach since we privilege the young people´s perspectives and intend to understand the meanings that the subjects assign to their discourses and practices. In addition, the study also has a participatory research approach (Gaventa & Cornwall, 2001) to promote the development of the participants' reflection about the object of study.
The chosen method is the multiple case study (Amado, 2014) that allows us to study young people from vocational courses and apprenticeship courses who attend (or have attended) higher education and present unlikely school pathways.
To understand the young people´s perspectives, we are analysing their biographical pathways through in-depth semi-structured interviews with 10 graduates from vocational courses and 10 graduates from apprenticeship courses, and, subsequently, we will draw “sociological portraits” (Lahire, 2004).
“Sociological portraits” are an innovative methodology or tool designed by Bernard Lahire to “capture the complexity of the plural actor”. According to the author, it´s the core tool of a “sociology at the individual scale” since it makes it possible to apprehend the multiple, heterogeneous, and even contradictory dispositions that characterise individuals.
From our point of view, “sociological portraits” are the one that best responds to the object of study since they: allow us to capture the complexity of individual singularity, based on heterogeneity and dispositional and contextual plurality; for the heuristic value of the concept of “plural actor”; for the role assigned to the interconnection between structure and agency in the interpretation of the social.
Until now, we have carried out 8 in-depth semi-structured interviews with graduates from apprenticeship courses and 4 with graduates from vocational courses. In this presentation, as said before, we will present and discuss the results of the analysis of the interviews with 8 vocational education graduates.
The content analysis of the in-depth interviews and field notes is based on authors such as Bardin (1995) and Vala (2005). The analysis is organized around the simultaneous consideration of theoretical issues and empirical data. In a first analysis, we have performed successive readings of the transcription of the interviews. Then, we have analysed the interviews using a priori categories to streamline the analysis process, as well as emerging categories. Finally, it was important to re-analyse the data as a whole.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
From the interviews´ analysis, we can argue that, as working-class students, they had to face and overcome numerous barriers to assure their right to education: i) institutional barriers (e.g. high tuition fees in higher education; the university not offering the course in an after-labour regime); ii) situational barriers (e.g. low socioeconomic situation; being of a family with “ low cultural capital”) and iii) dispositional barriers (low academic aspirations and expectations; not having an ”academic habitus”; low self-esteem as a student) (Ekstrom, 1979).
Attending VET - and although  these courses are mostly aimed at the transition to the labour market - paradoxically, turned out to be an “institutional detour” (Charlot, 2009) for these young people i) to complete secondary education and ii) was in many cases central for them to continue to higher education through their "re-mobilisation for school and study" (Charlot, 2009; Almeida & Rocha, 2010). Nevertheless, this comes with numerous constraints and inequalities that might challenge students´ right to education and social justice: through the analysis of the interviews, there is some evidence that these courses may put at risk, to some extent, their right to what Young (2010) calls “powerful knowledge”. For instance, most of them have difficulty in the national exams to enter higher education, and, for that reason, they have to apply through a specific call for VET students. However, not all higher education institutions open this call, so VET graduates are constrained in their choices and, most of them, do not attend the most academic and socially privileged institutions and courses. Hence, if VET may assure their access to higher education and in some cases their educational success, it also contributes, in a certain manner, to social reproduction and, for that reason, we question wether it guarantees social justice.

References
Abrantes, P. (2022). Educação e classes sociais em Portugal: continuidades e mutações no século XXI. Sociologia, problemas e práticas, 99, 9-27. DOI: 10.7458/SPP20229924309

Almeida, S. & Rocha. (2010). O sistema de aprendizagem e as transições de jovens da escola ao mundo do trabalho: a relação com o saber: formas e temporalidades identitárias. Educação, Sociedade & Culturas, 31, 83-103

Ball, S. (2019). Meritocracy, social mobility and a new form of class domination.
British Journal of Sociology of Education. September, DOI: 10.1080/01425692.2019.1665496

Bardin, L. (1995). Análise de conteúdo. Lisboa: Edições 70

Bourdieu, P. & Passeron, J. P. (2009 [1964]). Los herederos: los estudiantes y la cultura. (2ª ed.). Buenos Aires: Siglo XXI Editores Argentina

Bourdieu, P. & Passeron, J. P. (s.d. [1970]). A reprodução: elementos para uma teoria do sistema de ensino. Lisboa: Editorial Vega

Bourdieu, P. (1992). Reprodução cultural e reprodução social. In S. Grácio, S. Stoer & Miranda, S. (Orgs.) Sociologia da Educação: antologia. (pp. 327-368). Lisboa: Livros Horizonte

Bourdieu (2003). A escola conservadora: as desigualdades frente à escola e à cultura. Escritos de educação. Petrópolis: Editora Vozes

Charlot, B. (2009 [1999]). A Relação com o saber nos meios populares. Porto: CIIE/Livpsic

Costa A. F. & R. Mauritti (2018). Classes sociais e interseções de desigualdades: Portugal e a Europa. Desigualdades Sociais. Portugal e a Europa. Porto: Mundos sociais

Ekstrom, R. B. (1972). Barriers to Women's Participation in Post-Secondary Education. A Review of the Literature, https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED072368

Fraser, N. (2002). A justiça social na globalização: redistribuição, reconhecimento e participação. Revista Crítica de Ciências Sociais [Online], 63
http://journals.openedition.org/rccs/1250

Fraser, N. (2006). Da redistribuição ao reconhecimento? Dilemas da justiça numa era pós-socialista. Cadernos de campo, São Paulo, 14/15, 1-382

Melo, B. P. & Lopes, J. T. (2021). Metamorfoses de A Reprodução: um olhar atualizado a partir da realidade portuguesa. Sociologia, problemas e práticas, 97, 87-105. DOI: 10.7458/SPP20219724911

Lahire, B. (2004). Retratos sociológicos: disposições e variações individuais. Porto Alegre: Artmed

Reay, D. (2021). The working classes and higher education: Meritocratic fallacies of upward mobility in the United Kingdom. European Journal of Education 56(5)

Vala, J. (2005). A análise de conteúdo. In A. S. Silva e J. M. Pinto. Metodologia das ciências sociais. (pp. 101-128). Porto: Edições Afrontamento

Young, M. (2010). Conhecimento e Currículo: do socioconstrutivismo ao realismo social na sociologia da educação. Porto: Porto editora
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm99 ERC SES 04 B: Sociologies of Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Carola Mantel
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Teaching in Prison : an Atypical Career for a Minority of Professionals in France

Jeanne Gavard-Veau

IREDU (Université de Bourgogne, France), France

Presenting Author: Gavard-Veau, Jeanne

In France, incarceration represents a time when inmates are isolated from the outside world and they deal with the resources available in prison. The Penitentiary Code of May 1, 2022 insists on the fact that "[every convicted person is obliged to carry out at least one of the activities offered to him]" (Article L411-1). Among these activities there is the teaching, the result of collaboration between the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of National Education since the agreement of January 19, 1995. The teaching provided in prisons is part of a perspective of lifelong education, an inalienable right of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights which states that "[everyone has the right to education]" (Article 26). The French prison population is mainly composed of poor young men with an educational level below the average of the population (Combessie, 2018). The obligation to provide primary education in all prisons for all inmates makes this activity more attractive since it is part of the main mission of the sentence of deprivation of liberty: the insertion or reintegration of persons placed under judicial authority (Article L1 of the Penitentiary Code, 2022). The time spent in prison can be an opportunity to make up for the shortcomings of initial education, especially because 67.8% of incarcerated persons have a level below the baccalaureate and 52.5% are serving a sentence of more than two years (Ministry of Justice, 2021). Thus, education appears to be a means for prisoners to educate themselves but also to demonstrate a desire to reintegrate into their prison pathway.

People serving a prison sentence in France have a particular relationship with education. The illiteracy rate in the closed environment is about 12% on average, whereas it is 7% in the overall population (Heraud & Marmonier-Lechat, 2021). Concerning the educational program offered, 53% of the penal population attending school is trained in basic skills, 16% of which are devoted to learning French correctly (Heraud & Marmonier-Lechat, 2021). This population is characterized as a priority need group that requires special attention.

In France, as in many other countries, teaching in prison is not the subject of much research. We are particularly interested of the professionals who teach in a closed environment, but also in the teaching itself and the meaning that professionals give to it. The professional subgroup of prison teachers represents 0.2% of the total number of teachers in France (Heraud & Soigneux, 2020). These teachers in the margins (Kherroubi, Millet & Thin, 2018) intervene punctually or full-time basis within prison establishments. Teaching in prison is a voluntary process, there is no systematic assignment possible, especially since the penitentiary institution seems to be an impediment to the proper conduct of teaching with the security and disciplinary logics it imposes (Salane, 2013). In particular, it would seem that reorientation in difficult contexts allows professionals to focus on the transmission of knowledge (Maroy, 2006). Moreover, these teachers on the margins of the institution also seem to present a logic of global educational action (Kherroubi, Millet & Thin, 2018) with the consideration of various dimensions, particularly social, adjoining teaching.

We can ask whether this teaching activity represents a resource for incarcerated people, both in terms of the activity itself and through the teachers practicing in prison. We hypothesize that teaching is a resource that takes different forms for adult prisoners. We also suggest that teachers are essential resources for people in prison. In this presentation, we will show the benefits to teachers and prisoners of this closed instruction. We will present our first results showing that teachers are resource persons for inmates and how they find a particular interest in this atypical environment.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
In the context of our thesis, our research work is based on a mixed methodology to make the data from this small population actionable and assertive by various methods (Aguilera & Chevalier, 2021). First, we conducted a four-week observation period in three prisons in the Bourgogne Franche-Comté region. The observation period was sometimes participatory, sometimes semi-participatory with informal interviews with teachers. Indeed, we sometimes participated in activities with the prisoners in order to blend in with the froup as much as possible, wich of course created opportunities to talk with the inmates. Whenever possible, we stood back to observe the class group and the teacher. We followed different professionals, temporary employees, referents or managers. We were mainly in contact with adult male detainees, but also with minor males for whom, in the prison context, it is more difficult to introduce a person who is not a member of the service without having him actively participate in the smooth running of the session. During this period of observation and these numerous exchanges, we kept a logbook recounting all the events that took place during the days. In a second phase, we conducted 24 semi-directive interviews by phone call over a period of one and a half years with professionals teaching in prisons throughout France.
In a third and final stage, a survey was distributed nationally from May 2022 to February 2023 in order to refine the qualitative results and to globalize them. This questionnaire was distributed by the national education director to all the prisons in metropolitan France and in the overseas territories. This survey made it possible to collect quantitative data, in particular to understand the professional trajectories but also to draw up a sociological profile of these teachers. Indeed, as there is very little statistical data on this underrepresented population, it was necessary to have sociological data for our research. We currently have 139 complete responses and 307 responses in total for a total population whose numbers we do not know but estimated at 740.3 full-time equivalents (Heraud & Marmonier-Lechat, 2021), including 1264 temporary teachers in the year 2020-2021.
We are beginning to process the data from this questionnaire in an exploratory manner to support our qualitative fieldwork and discourse analysis data. Currently, we are using Jamovi and R software to process our quantitative data as well as Nvivo to analyze the discourse from our interviews.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Prison teaching activity is seen by adult prisoners as a resource, used strategically and sometimes in a roundabout way, but one that helps to meet various individual needs. It can be a source of instruction or advantage in the prison journey. On the other hand, education itself remains a valuable resource for all incarcerated individuals seeking to obtain academic skills or enroll in a degree program. Teaching in prison allows inmates to occupy time in a meaningful way while learning or filling in previous gaps. Teachers also represent a human resource, they take on a coaching and mentoring role that is beneficial to prisoners wishing to interact with professionals from outside the prison administration. However, we found that the impact of their activity is limited and varies according to the various contexts, both material and human.  The proportion of prison teachers with long experience in special education is very high, especially since the prison environment has recently required a specific contest for the specialized public or equivalent. Paradoxically, these prison teachers have a great deal of pedagogical freedom despite the constraints of the prison institution. Indeed, this subgroup of professionals declares an emancipation from the ordinary environment and its ministerial injunctions related to evaluation and school programs. The motivations of these teachers are mainly intrinsic and correlated to the meaning they give to their activity. This voluntary distancing from the ordinary environment in order to obtain a higher sense of social utility increases the satisfaction of these teachers since the activity is in harmony with their values and expectations. The links created by the teachers and the learners in the classrooms allow the inmates to reconnect with a public, individualized and adapted education in order to best accompany them in their reintegration project.
References
The legal texts quoted in square brackets have been translated from French to English for a better understanding of the abstract.
Aguilera, T. & Chevalier, T. (2021). Les méthodes mixtes : vers une méthodologie 3.0 ?. Revue française de science politique, 71, 361-363.
Assemblée générale des Nations unies. (1948), Déclaration universelle des droits de l'Homme.
Code de procédure pénale. (2010). JORF.
Code pénitentiaire. (2022). JORF.
Combessie, P. (2018). Sociologie de la Prison (4e édition). La Découverte.
Heraud, J.-L., & Marmonier-Lechat, F. (2021). Bilan annuel de l’enseignement en milieu pénitentiaire : Année 2019-2020. Ministère de la justice ; Ministère de l’Éducation nationale et de la jeunesse.
Heraud, J.-L., & Marmonier-Lechat, F. (2022). Bilan annuel de l’enseignement en milieu pénitentiaire : Année 2020-2021. Ministère de la justice ; Ministère de l’Éducation nationale et de la jeunesse.
Heraud, J.-L., & Soigneux, M. (2020). Bilan annuel de l’enseignement en milieu pénitentiaire : Année 2018-2019. Ministère de la justice ; Ministère de l’Éducation nationale et de la jeunesse.
Kherroubi, M., Millet, M. & Thin, D. (2018). Enseigner dans les marges : L'exemple des enseignants de dispositifs relais. Sociétés contemporaines, 109, 93-116.
Maroy, C. (2006). Les évolutions du travail enseignant en France et en Europe : facteurs de changement, incidences et résistances dans l’enseignement secondaire. Revue française de pédagogie (pp. 111-142).
Ministère de la Justice (2021). Statistique trimestrielle des personnes écrouées et détenues.
Salane, F. (2013). Les études en prison : les paradoxes de l’institution carcérale. Connexions, 99, 45-58.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Choice of Subjects and Academic Achievement in the Context of the New Baccalauréat in France

Faustine Vallet

IREDU, University of Burgundy, France

Presenting Author: Vallet, Faustine

Academic achievement in higher education (HE) is the subject of a substantial amount of research in the field of educational sciences, mainly aimed at identifying and understanding the factors of academic performance. In France, higher education is divided into a variety of educational institutions, of varying selectivity as well as ranging of academic or vocational nature. However, university continues to welcome a majority of students enrolled in HE and was up until 2018 the only remaining non-selective body in the French HE landscape: the only requirement was the Baccalauréat, the end-of-study secondary school diploma.

However, the comparison of the Baccalauréat pass rate (around 90%) with the Bachelor's first year achievement rate (barely 40%) highlights an apparent dissociation between secondary and higher education. To fight against failure in undergraduate programs, many HE measures have been taken over the years, the latest being the Orientation et Réussite des Etudiants (ORE) Act, in 2018. It introduced a new academic portal for HE application, Parcoursup, and thus, generalised selection, including at university. In continuation, for the first time since 1995, a secondary education reform has modified the structure of the general Baccalauréat, to improve the articulation between secondary and higher education, and therefore improve the Bachelor’s first year achievement.

Until now, the French general Baccalauréat (the most academic, non-vocational path of the diploma) has been characterised by three tracks: a scientific track, a social science track and a humanities track. The scientific track has always been the most prestigious, as it offered the most and the best opportunities in HE, including non-scientific degrees (Dubet, 1991; Duru-Bellat & Kieffer, 2008). For this reason, 40% of students in the science track did not pursue scientific studies in HE: they only chose this track for its reputation as the 'royal way' of the French education system (so for the best students), and not for its scientific curricula (Mathiot, 2018).

This is the reason why the Baccalauréat reform removed these tracks and offered instead a system of combinations of specialities, inspired by the A-level, which provides pupils a new diversity of subject choices. From now on, they must choose three specialities in the second year of secondary school and then keep two in their final year. These specialities are the most important subjects of the Baccalauréat curricula and determine their disciplinary profile. The aim is for them to build up a specialisation consistent with their aspirations for further education.

However, this system introduces many uncertainties. How will the choice of specialities be made? We can assume that the choices will depend on the individual characteristics of the pupils (gender, social background, past academic records…) and on the characteristics of their secondary schools (social composition, reputation and prestige, overall academic level, public or private status, geographical location, size…). Moreover, chances are that some students will reproduce the disciplinary paths of the previous Baccalauréat, especially the scientific track, while others will choose more atypical combinations of transdisciplinary specialities. But we do not know how these choices will affect their achievement chances in the first year of the Bachelor. What are the winning specialities and combinations of specialities in terms of academic performance? Will it remain scientific subjects? (Beaupère et al., 2007). And who will be the pupils informed enough to choose these combinations? If this new system allows for more curriculum diversity, there is a risk that choices will be highly predetermined by individual and contextual factors, resulting in a homogenisation of the students’ characteristics within some subjects, and thus, a loss of diversity, especially regarding gender and social background.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
We are building a new database from data collected from the Parcoursup procedure, the university academic record, students’ individual characteristics and public data on secondary schools. We therefore have a variety of variables at our disposal: grades in the various specialities chosen, the average grade at the Baccalauréat, the average grade obtained during the first year of the Bachelor's degree, gender, age, parents' professional category according to a national nomenclature recognised in France (INSEE), the allocation of a grant on social criteria during secondary education, the public or private status of the secondary school, the global social background according to a classification made by the French Ministry of Education (Rocher, 2016), the overall Baccalauréat achievement rate…
Our sample is composed of first-year undergraduate students, new Baccalauréat graduates, from a variety of fields of study at the University of Burgundy. This represents a little more than 4,000 new first-year students.
Depending on the hypothesis we are working on, we will rely on two quantitative methods. First, the multiple linear regression, according to the “ceteris paribus sic stantibus” (or “all other things being equal”) reasoning, meaning we study the effect produced by a given variable X on the target variable Y, the other variables being held constant. This allows us to adopt experimental scientific reasoning when the study situation is not strictly experimental (Bressoux, 2008). Each modality of the variable under consideration, minus one, is interpreted relative to the reference situation. This way, we are looking for the effect of one variable on another, in a similar way as the experimental reasoning. Second, since our variables admit different levels of hierarchy (individual and contextual), we should use a multilevel regression model. This type of method was initiated and developed in educational sciences (Goldstein, 1995) based on the idea that, for example, a pupil's grade doesn’t depend solely on their characteristics, but also on parameters specific to the school environment (class, school…). As in our research we consider that the choice of specialities depends on individual factors, but also on the context of the secondary school attended, this model should be needed.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Various results can be expected in view of what we know about educational choices in France, but also from what we can learn from Anglo-Saxon studies on A-level. To begin with, academic performance in certain specialities, when it is consistent with the field of the HE courses attended, leads to subsequent achievement. More importantly, performance in scientific subjects is conducive to higher chances of achievement, even in non-scientific HE degrees (Vidal Rodeiro & Zanini, 2015).
However, in France, girls have always chosen science subjects less frequently than boys (Duru-Bellat et al., 1993; Stevanovic, 2012; Blanchard, 2021). In the context of the A-level, pupils from the most advantaged social classes are more likely to choose the subjects most sought after by HE institutions, such as sciences, whereas pupils from less advantaged backgrounds are more likely to choose a mixture of non-specialist subjects and subjects that are not popular with universities (Vidal Rodeiro, 2007). We can therefore expect boys and students from advantaged backgrounds to make more specialisation choices that replicate the science track, and fewer atypical choices.
Pupils attending selective and private schools are more likely to be oriented towards science subjects, while pupils from non-selective schools are more likely to choose a non-specialised subject combination (Dilnot, 2018; Vidal Rodeiro, 2019). Student guidance as well as access to quality information during secondary education are crucial for making the optimal choice of subjects (Vidal Rodeiro, 2007; Dilnot, 2016). However, socially advantaged schools provide more support to students regarding their choices, based on their HE wishes. Conversely, socially heterogeneous schools have difficulty organising such guidance (Draelants, 2013; van Zanten, 2015). In this respect, pupils who attend selective, prestigious, and socially advantaged secondary schools may be those who make the most favourable choices of specialities for HE academic achievement.

References
Beaupère, N., Chalumeau, L., Gury, N., & Hugrée, C. (2007). L’abandon des études supérieures (10401). La documentation française.
Blanchard, M. (2021). Genre et cursus scientifiques : Un état des lieux. Revue française de pédagogie, 212, 109‑143. https://doi.org/10.4000/rfp.10890
Bressoux. (2008). Modélisation statistique appliquée aux sciences sociales (8904). De Boeck.
Dilnot, C. (2016). How does the choice of A-level subjects vary with students’ socio-economic status in English state schools? British Educational Research Journal, 42(6), 1081‑1106. https://doi.org/10.1002/berj.3250
Dilnot, C. (2018). The relationship between A-level subject choice and league table score of university attended : The ‘facilitating’, the ‘less suitable’, and the counter-intuitive. Oxford Review of Education, 44(1), 118‑137. https://doi.org/10.1080/03054985.2018.1409976
Draelants, H. (2013). L’effet établissement sur la construction des aspirations d’études supérieures. Orientation scolaire et professionnelle (l’), 42(1).
Dubet, F. (1991). Les lycéens (3607). Seuil.
Duru-Bellat, M., Jarousse, J.-P., Labopin, M.-A., & Perrier, V. (1993). Les processus d’auto-sélection des filles à l’entrée en première. Orientation scolaire et professionnelle (l’), 22(3), 259‑272.
Duru-Bellat, M., & Kieffer, A. (2008). Du baccalauréat à l’enseignement supérieur en France : Déplacement et recomposition des inégalités. Population, 63(1), 123. https://doi.org/10.3917/popu.801.0123
Goldstein, H. (1995). Multilevel Statistical Models (2nd edition). Arnold.
Mathiot, P. (2018). Bac 2021 : Remise du rapport « Un nouveau baccalauréat pour construire le lycée des possibles ». Ministère de l’Education Nationale de la Jeunesse et des Sports.
Rocher, T. (2016). Construction d’un indice de position sociale des élèves. Education et formation, 90.
Stevanovic, B. (2012). Orientations scientifiques des filles en France : Un bilan contrasté. Questions vives recherches en éducation, Vol.6 n°16, 107‑123. https://doi.org/10.4000/questionsvives.964
van Zanten, A. (2015). 5. Les inégalités d’accès à l’enseignement supérieur : Quel rôle joue le lycée d’origine des futurs étudiants ? Regards croisés sur l’économie, 16(1), 80. https://doi.org/10.3917/rce.016.0080
Vidal Rodeiro, C. (2007). A level subject choice in England: patterns of uptake and factors affecting subject preferences. Cambridge Assessment, 100.
Vidal Rodeiro, C. (2019). The impact of A Level subject choice and students’ background characteristics on Higher Education participation. Research Matters: Cambridge Assessment, 28, 17‑26.
Vidal Rodeiro, C., & Zanini, N. (2015). The role of the A* grade at A level as a predictor of university performance in the United Kingdom. Oxford Review of Education, 41(5), 647‑670. https://doi.org/10.1080/03054985.2015.1090967
 
3:30pm - 5:00pm99 ERC SES 05 B: NW 12. Workshop: Connecting Research, Practice and Infrastructure
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Christoph Schindler
Network Workshop
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Network 12 Open Research in Education ERC Workshop: Connecting Research, Practice and Infrastructure

Christoph Schindler

DIPF | Leibniz Institute for Research and Information in Education, Germany

Presenting Author: Schindler, Christoph

The workshop aims to involve and enable emerging researchers into the discussion about open research, its practices and infrastructures in education. In recent years, the open movement and the digitisation in scholarship have enhanced a cultural transformation in research towards accessibility, re-usability, and participation. Open Science and Open Research have become umbrella terms for several developments calling for the transparency of scholarship and its processes, for the accessibility and traceability of outcomes and resources. While the discussions have on the one hand led to pragmatic guidelines[1], on the other hand a UNESCO Recommendation emerged.[2]

Network 12 changed this year its name to Open Research in Education to provide a platform for engaging in these discourses on openness in scholarship. We want to shed light on potentials, concerns, and possible ways forward in aligning Open Science to educational research and its practices. The new network name Open Research in Educational address this perspective and the heterogeneity of educational research.

The workshop starts with a short introduction to Open Research in Education focussing on open research practices and enabling infrastructures. The format will be interactive and open to stimulate a high engagement and encourage ongoing collaborations at the sessions and beyond. Therefore, participants can pose their own questions which serve as a starting point for discussion. Participants are welcome to participate in the discussions forthwith at: https://yopad.eu/p/ERC-Workshop_Open_Reseaerch_on_Education-365days

[1] See https://www.cos.io/initiatives/top-guidelines

[2] See https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000378841


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
.
References
.
 
Date: Tuesday, 22/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am99 ERC SES 07 B: Inclusive Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Dayana Balgabekova
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Muslim Teachers' Understandings of Students with Disabilities in Inclusive Settings.

Nourah Alshalhoub

Princess Nourah University, Saudi Arabia

Presenting Author: Alshalhoub, Nourah

Understanding how teachers perceive students with disability is essential to their inclusion and education, particularly with the rising debate between special and inclusive education (Florian, 2019). It was the recognition of the inequality and unfairness of systems that segregated students because of their differences that led to questions about the practice of special education (Vislie, 2003). Saudi Arabia is a signatory to international initiatives aimed at improving education for all and so in the drive towards Vision 2030 Saudi Arabia has embarked on a series of initiatives aimed at improving education. With the international drive towards inclusion, Saudi Arabia is now turning its attention to placing students with disabilities in mainstream schools. While this practice is to be welcomed, successfully including students with disabilities is not straightforward.

The Saudi context is one that is underpinned by Islamic values and Arabic tradition. Thus, this paper is part of my PhD thesis and will provide a snapshot from Muslim teachers involved in inclusive schools. Looking at this phenomenon from an Islamic perspective offered a unique opportunity to explore how these aspects intersect on the ground. This is an important omission, because as this study will argue, the Islamic cultural context found across the Middle East brings a unique and dynamic understanding of inclusive education. This is not to suggest that there is a homogenous approach to inclusion across the Middle East region; rather, each country in this geographical region implements inclusion in ways which consider local and national contexts, and this can result in different practices being adopted (Gaad, 2011). We know from the literature that the Middle East is not alone in this phenomenon, as differences in implementation exist globally (Carrington et al., 2015; Yada & Alnahdi, 2021). Studies of Islam and disability are quite limited, with a notable exception of Bhatty et al. (2009), who synthesise the historical, legal, sociological and theological literature relating to disability. Al-Aoufi, Al-Zyoud & Shahminan (2012) contend that within Islam, concern for the disadvantaged demonstrates a commitment to inclusion, and they cite acts undertaken by the Prophet to include those who were sick or disabled. Their paper also considers the right to education of those with disabilities, and argues that this right is clearly upheld in the Quran. Analysing text from the Quran, they conclude that:

- ‘Individuals have a right to be treated equally: everyone is equally important, whether disabled or not disabled.

- Individuals have a right to be educated regardless of disability.

- Individuals have a right to be included within society and to have an effective, valuable role within it.'

Al-Aoufi, Al-Zyoud & Shahminan (2012:211)

However, there has been little debate about the concept of inclusion in Saudi Arabia and the Middle East in general (Gaad, 2011). As countries implement inclusion based on international declarations, the additional lens of the Islamic faith within Middle Eastern countries is of importance not only to this study but to the field in general, and it brings an added dimension to the topic. Indeed, recently there has been a call to pay more attention to the Islamic perspective when fostering inclusive education, as the principles of inclusive education are seen to align with Islamic values (Ibrahim & Ismail, 2018; Abu‐Alghayth, Catania, Semon et al. 2022). This study is an attempt to tease out how Islamic principles influence teachers as they seek to understand and work with young people with disabilities when providing an appropriate education so that future work with staff can use these as a starting point for the implementation of inclusive education.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The aim of this paper was to gain and explore teachers’ perspectives and understandings of students with disabilities in inclusive classrooms. Qualitative approach was employed to collect data from a sample of specific educational settings involved in the implementation of inclusive education practice and to reflect on various realities from the participants’ perspectives. Semi-structured interviews were conducted to gain better understanding of students with disability in Saudi schools from the perspectives of those exposed to the experience of inclusive education. Although the focus of my PhD research was on inclusive education, Muslim identity appeared as one of the aspects that influence the inclusion of students with disabilities. In this paper, the focus will be around the findings of a section of interviews that were conducted face to face with 12 teachers in their schools. The participants were special and general teachers. Interviews questions were about participants’ thoughts about inclusion and disabilities. In this paper I will only be discussing the findings of Muslim identity preference data. Furthermore, the interviews were conducted in Arabic the language spoken by participants. For data analysis, thematic analysis was used in order to analyse the data produced from the interviews. Since the theoretical framework employed in this study is based on the disability models of disability and Islamic perspective, thematic analysis was relevant to analysing the findings of this research. In particular, it offers a better framework to examine the participants’ understanding and thoughts.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
As practising Muslims and citizens of an Islamic faith-based society, teachers believed it was their duty to help students with disabilities. This aspect provides an important starting point for addressing inclusion and inclusive education. Teachers in this study reported lacking knowledge about the diverse learners in their classroom.
Some teachers were not in favour of including students with disabilities into the mainstream classroom. Teachers expressed that they felt they had a duty to fulfil their obligations to Allah and help all students to learn. Across the responses, participants were aware of their responsibility to help students with disabilities (Bazna & Hatab, 2005; Morad & Nasri & Merrick, 2001). Further, some teachers reported that teaching students with disabilities is part of their job and that they get paid for teaching them.
They have been given responsibility to teach these students by Allah and in fact they are having difficulty supporting the students. Thus, feeling guilt might be an obvious outcome from the situation (Ibrahim & Ismail, 2018). However, Muslims have also been influenced by their local cultures and other external factors. Muslim identity appears to motivate teachers to include students. Internationally inclusive education is promoted and based on ideas such as human rights (Avramidis & Norwich, 2002); democratic principles (Miles & Singal, 2010); equality and social justice (Miles & Singal, 2010; Avramidis and Norwich, 2002). . Thus, instead of introducing new ideas to implement inclusive education, valuing the local individual culture to promote education can be more effective (Carrington, et al., 2016).

References
Abu‐Alghayth, K.M., Catania, N., Semon, S., Lane, D. & Cranston‐Gingras, A., 2022. A brief history of special education policy on the inclusion of students with intellectual disabilities in Saudi Arabia. British Journal of Learning Disabilities. 50, pp. 178–187.
Al-Aoufi, H., Al-Zyoud, N., Shahminan, N., 2012. Islam and the cultural conceptualisation of disability. International Journal of Adolescence and Youth. 17(4), pp. 205-219.
Avramidis, E., Norwich, B., 2002. Teachers' attitudes towards integration / inclusion: a review of the literature. European Journal of Special Needs Education. 17(2), pp. 129-147.
Bazna, M., Hatab, T., 2005. Disability in the Qur’an: the Islamic alternative to defining, viewing, and relating to disability. Journal of Religion, Disability & Health. 9(1), pp. 5-27.
Bhatty, I., Moten, A. A., Tawakkul, M., & Amer, M. (2009). Disability in Islam: Insights into theology, law, history, and practice. Disabilities: Insights from across fields and around the world. Praeger perspective: London.
Carrington, S., Saggers, B., Adie, L., Zhu, N., Gu, D., Hu, X., Wang, Y., Deng, M. & Mu, G.M., 2015. International Representations of Inclusive Education: How is Inclusive Practice Reflected in the Professional Teaching Standards of China and Australia? International Journal of Disability, Development and Education, 62(6), pp. 556-570. DOI: 10.1080/1034912X.2015.1077933.
Florian, L., 2019., On the necessary co-existence of special and inclusive education. International Journal of Inclusive Education. 23(7-8), pp. 691-704.
Gaad, E., 2011. Inclusive Education in the Middle East. New York: Routledge.
Ismail, R., Ibrahim, R., 2018. Teachers' perception on digital game: A preliminary investigation towards educational game application for Islamic religious primary schools. International Conference on Information and Communication Technology for the Muslim World. pp. 36-41.
Miles, S., Singal, N., 2010. The Education for All and inclusive education debate: conflict, contradiction or opportunity? International Journal of Inclusive Education. 14(1), pp.1-15.
Morad, M., Nasri, Y., Merrick, J., 2001. Islam and the person with intellectual disability. Journal of Religion, Disability & Health. 5(2-3), pp. 65-71.
Vislie, L., 2003. From integration to inclusion: focusing global trends and changes in the western European societies. European Journal of Special Needs Education. 18(1), pp. 17-35.
Yada, A. & Alnahdi, G. H., 2021. A comparative study on Saudi and Japanese in-service teachers’ attitudes towards inclusive education and self-efficacy in inclusive practices. Educational Studies. pp. 1-19 DOI: 10.1080/03055698.2021.1969646


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

The Construction of Achievement(Differences) and its Social Genesis - An International Comparison between Canada and Germany

Büşra Kocabıyık

Martin-Luther-University Halle-Wittenberg, Germany

Presenting Author: Kocabıyık, Büşra

School inclusion pursues the normative goal of identifying and overcoming barriers that disadvantage, discriminate, and marginalize and replacing them with means that (can) enable full participation of all students (Ainscow, 2008). School systems in German-speaking contexts with their multi-tracked structure, their hierarchizing and selective functions are often problematized in this context and contrasted with more inclusive programming. This contrast has been reconstructed in various studies conducted in the German-speaking context in recent years (a.o. Rabenstein et al., 2013; Sturm & Wagner-Willi, 2015; Wagener, 2020). These studies identify achievement rankings as a central difference dimension of teachers' teaching practices in multi-tracked school systems: "These differences are ascribed to the students individually, in a hierarchical way (better/worse), accompanied by discrimination and a lack of learning opportunities, mostly for the 'weak(er)' students" (Sturm, 2019, p. 657 f.). At the same time, exploratory studies that comparing the construction of differences in schools in single-track systems and ones following multiple tracks suggest that teachers' practices and their construction processes differ according "to the formal school-based context in which they work" (ibid., p. 656; Sturm & Wagener, 2023, under review). For example, group discussions conducted with teachers in Norway, the USA and Germany showed that “German teachers only refer to the students’ achievement, which they understand as a result of the giftedness of the child, measured in IQ” whereas teachers in Norway and the United States explained lower “academic achievement of students in terms of the need to adapt their teaching approaches” (Sturm, 2019, p. 666). Since these results concern single cases and cannot be generalized to single-track and multi-track school systems overall, it is the central concern of the PhD researcher to systematically compare the constructions of achievement (or student differences) between school systems that differ in basic structure (integrative/selective) in order to find out whether and to what extent teachers’ practices differ. The project provides a comparison of teaching practices situated in a single-track school system, specifically that of Canada, and in a multi-track school system, specifically that of Germany. Canada – in Germany discussed as the “North Star” of inclusion (Hinz, 2006) – was the first country to enshrine rights for people with physical and mental impairments in 1985 as part of its Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms (see CCD press release, 2012, online). In educational discourses, it is particularly characterized by its approach to societal heterogeneity and diversity. For example, Canada has enshrined multiculturalism nationally in law since 1988 (cf. Canadian Multiculturalism Act, 1985), which protects the rights of all marginalized population groups and aims to preserve and strengthen Canada's cultural diversity (Polat, 2019). The following research questions are formulated to address the multi-level comparison described here: How is achievement constructed and dealt with in the teaching practices of social studies classes in single versus multi-tracked school systems? Which forms of enabling and hindering academic and social participation of students in the classroom are reconstructable? In order to begin articulating an explanation for the similarities and differences in teaching practices, this study investigates the question of the significance and relevance of structural and legal frameworks in everyday school practice and curriculum. For this purpose, the second empirical part of the work will include curricuuma analyses as well as analyses of the respective school laws. In comparing teaching practices, data (principally audio/visual) have been collected at two secondary schools in British Columbia. Similarly data have been collected at a secondary school in Saxony-Anhalt, Germany, while data collection at two other types of schools is still pending.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The comparison of practices and structural framework conditions is anchored in the praxeological sociology of knowledge developed by Ralf Bohnsack (2017) based on Karl Mannheim’s sociology of knowledge (Mannheim, 1952) and focus on the methodology of the documentary method. Through the application of this method, data has been collected and evaluated; it is related in the sense of a multi-level comparison brought into relation with the framework conditions contained in educational policy (school laws) and programs (curricula). A constitutive component of this methodology are comparative analyses to identify similarities and differences between the reconstructed (teaching) practices in different classrooms, school (types) and states (and enables researchers to bracket their own normative and theoretical perspectives). The praxeological perspective asks about the how of the interactive and performative production and processing of differences as well as for the overlapping of different dimensions of difference (e.g., performance/gender). Following Mannheim (1982) Bohnsack (2018) distinguishes two central forms of knowledge, which he names "propositional logic" and the "performative logic" (Bohnsack, 2017, pp. 55ff.). They differ fundamentally and at the same time are in a continuous tension with each other, which Bohnsack (ibid., p. 51) refers to as the "notorious discrepancy". Propositional logic is based on the assumption that action is "purpose-rational" (ibid., 85), i.e., that the everyday actions of persons are guided by specific, mainly conscious goals and purposes. Mannheim calls this the "communicative" knowledge (Mannheim, 1982), referring to the so-called common-sense theories that are relied upon in everyday life. This is distinguished from the second form of knowledge, the "performative logic" (Bohnsack, 2017, p. 53), which Mannheim (1964, p. 100) says grasps as "atheoretical" and "incorporated". In contrast to communicative knowledge, tacit knowledge stocks are action-guiding and structure in the sense of habitus the practice of action of different actors. Mannheim also refers to them as "conjunctive" or connecting knowledge (Mannheim, 1982) especially since they are acquired primarily through shared experiences.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The reconstructions/intermediate findings to date indicate that teachers' practices differ in single-track school systems when compared to multi-track school systems. In both cases – of social studies classes of two teachers working in Canada and Germany - they have a frontal and focused seating arrangement; the teacher asks the questions (as a questioner) and actively structures the lessons, while the students answer (as informers), so that the results are conceptualized as coming from individuals rather than “the class.” In terms of differences, it became clear that in the Canadian case it is not about a ‘right’ fact, but about an individual justification for the answers given. There are also questions asked that are linked to individuals’ their personal feelings regarding the topic. In the case of the German class there were leading questions observable that suggest a predetermined answer known by the teacher, allowing responses to be judged either as either correct or incorrect (Kocabıyık & Sturm, 2023, in print).

If the reconstructed results are related to the school structural and legal frameworks, the project (could) generate knowledge concerning the importance and relevance of school system framework conditions for pedagogical practices with the aim of inclusive education.

References
Ainscow, M. (2008). Teaching for Diversity. The Next Big Challenge. In: M. F. Connelly; M. F. He; J. A. Phillion (Eds.), The Sage Handbook of Curriculum and Instruction. Los Angeles: Sage, S. 240-258.
Bohnsack, R. (2017). Praxeological sociology of knowledge. Opladen/Toronto: utb.
Bohnsack, R. (2018). Praxeological sociology of knowledge and documentary method: Karl Mannheim’s framing of empirical research. In D. Kettler & V. Meja (Eds.), The Anthem Companion to Karl Mannheim (pp. 199-220). Anthem Press.
CCD (Council of Canadians with Disabilities) (2012). Constitutional equality rights: People with disabilities still celebrating 30 years later. http://www.ccdonline.ca/en/humanrights/promoting/charter-press-release-17apri2012
Hinz, A. (2006). Kanada – ein ‚Nordstern‘ in Sachen Inklusion. In. A. Platte;  S. Seitz & K. Terfloth (Eds.), Inklusive Bildungsprozesse. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, p. 149-158.
Kocabıyık, B.; Sturm, T. (2023, in print): Leistung als Konstrukt fachunterrichtlicher Praxen: empirische Analysen von Sozialkundeunterricht in Kanada und Deutschland. In: CES-Jahrbuch. Berlin: centrum für qualitative evaluations- und sozialforschung e.V.
Mannheim, K. (1952). Wissenssoziologie. In: id.: Ideologie und Utopie. Frankfurt a.M.: Verlag G. Schulte-Bulmke, p. 227-267.
Mannheim, K. (1964). Beiträge zur Theorie der Weltanschauungsinterpretation. In: H. Maus und F. Fürstenberg (Eds.), Wissenssoziologie. Neuwied: Luchterhand, p. 91-154.
Mannheim, K. (1982). Structures of thinking. Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Polat, A. (2019). Doing belonging and social coherence: Zugehörigkeitsdiskurse in Kanada und ihr Einfluss auf gesellschaftlichen Zusammenhalt und Inklusion. In: D. Jahr & R. Kruschel (Eds.), Inklusion in Kanada. Internationale Perspektiven auf heterogenitätssensible Bildung. Weinheim/Basel: Beltz, P. 30-46.
Rabenstein, K.; Reh, S.; Ricken, N. & Idel, T.-S. (2013). Ethnographie pädagogischer Differenzordnung. Zeitschrift für Pädagogik, 59(5), p. 668-690.
Sturm, T. und Wagner-Willi, M. (2015). Praktiken der Differenzbearbeitung im Fachunterricht einer integrativen Schule der Sekundarstufe. Zur Überlagerung von Schulleistung, Peerkultur und Geschlecht. In: Gender. Zeitschrift für Geschlecht, Kultur und Gesellschaft, 7(1), p. 64-78.
Sturm, T. (2019). Constructing and addressing differences in inclusive schooling – comparing cases from Germany, Norway and the United States. International Journal of Inclusive Education 23(6), p. 656-669.
Sturm, T. und Wagener, B. (2023, under review): Bilder und Videografien/videografische Daten im Kontext erziehungswissenschaftlicher Inklusionsforschung. In: T. Wolfgarten & M. Trompeta (Eds.), Bild & Erziehungswissenschaft. Eine Skizzierung der thematischen Schnittmenge sowie des disziplinären Feldes. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz Juventa, p. 231-248.
Wagener, B. (2020). Leistung, Differenz und Inklusion. Eine rekonstruktive Analyse professionalisierter Unterrichtspraxis. Wiesbaden: Springer VS.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

The Power of Inclusion – Who or What matters? Using UDL, Bronfenbrenner, And Freire To Reconceptualise “Inclusion” in Career Guidance.

Mary Quirke, Conor Mc Guckin

Trinity College Dublin, Ireland

Presenting Author: Quirke, Mary

As professionals engaged in learning environments continue to adopt inclusive approaches, it is important that we recognise how theories frame “inclusion” and our approaches to “inclusive practice”. In this paper we will share the learning from a doctoral research that identified “the power to include” when exploring i) Universal Design for Learning (UDL) in relation to (ii) Career Guidance, within (iii) the philosophy of inclusive education. This innovative research paradigm enabled a deeper and meaningful consideration as to what “Inclusion” means for career guidance practice; as once again we seek to identify the interlinked factors that might necessitate careful attention if guidance is to take its place in the broader inclusion agenda and adopt a more sustainable inclusive approach as defined by the UN SDG’s (United Nations Department of Global Communications, 2015).

Career guidance theory originated at a time when work was predominantly male and industrialised (Arthur & McMahon, 2018) – a time when the medical model of disability was prevalent. Frank Parsons, a lawyer, and social activist identified the significance of a more scientific approach for decision making around learning and career choices; he observed the many inter-linked factors that required careful attention and understanding when choosing career paths (Jones, 1994). However, little has been considered in terms of inclusion in educational guidance; while there has been considerable change in relation to learning, learning outcomes and the workplace for learners themselves (Mann, Denis, Schleicher, Ekhtiari, Forsyth, Liu, & Chambers, 2020).

The medical model of disability once separated learners with disabilities from their peers, seeking to “fix” the problem while the social model demanded that education change the focus from the person to the learning environment. Universal Design (UD), based on 7 principles is primarily focused on designing for inclusion; and while “inclusion” is framed by the experience of people with disabilities, the objective is to design for the widest diversity of people possible. Such a philosophy demands adaptability and flexibility and a consideration of all who want to engage (Storey et al, 1998). Universal Design for Learning (UDL) – UD applied in the learning environment also demands change; responding to the diversity of learners in our classrooms (Bowe, 2000; Rose & Meyers, 2006). Philosophies and practices based on UD and UDL approaches take a very contemporary and proactive approach, embracing notions of democracy, diversity, belonging and empathy.

The research design also adopted such values together with an unlikely combination of a bioecological (Bronfenbrenner, 1979), UD and UDL approaches, while continuously seeking to empower (Freire, 1996). The “inclusion as process” approach (Quirke, Mc Guckin, & McCarthy, 2022), a reflective research method that seeks to take both an ethical and inclusive approach to educational research enabled a reframing and re-understanding of the central issue - the definition and understanding of the term “inclusion”. This resulted in an understanding of “inclusion” in relation to guidance and an elevated view of “inclusion” itself. As inclusive practices continue to develop, we ask, is there a bigger challenge emerging – the role and “knowing” of each professional and expert?

It is important that the wider diversity of professionals engaged in contemporary education, each consider their approach to inclusion – particularly if there is to be a more sustainable approach for inclusion across education – an approach aligned with the UN SDG’s. In 2001, Herr credited career guidance as a contributor to the equality agenda at the time; can guidance, perhaps again, contribute to a renewed focus on inclusion for the ever-changing set of demands faced today as change takes hold across education.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
A first step was to explore the literature and how inclusion shapes our thinking and approaches in guidance.   An initial observation was the prevailing influence of disability models and how they continue to influence our thinking and language in special and inclusive education today.  All too often, inclusion in education is focused on developing tangible products or modifying curriculum by way of add-on approaches  – approaches that are framed by medical diagnosis and definitive check lists.  Accommodation by way of add-on support is more often the response when learners face challenges and the risk is a diminished learning experience and exclusion.  
An early result from a systematic literature review (SLR) that found zero results when exploring i) Universal Design for Learning (UDL) in relation to (ii) Career Guidance, within (iii) the philosophy of inclusive education, prompted a particular focus on the evolving language of special and inclusive education within the academic literature, the prevailing influence of the disability models and how such approaches continue to influence discourse and practice of “inclusion”.  
Data was collected from 2 sequential studies; the first, a qualitative engagement with learners with a disability followed by three rounds of a wider Delphi study.  As the first study unfolded, an “Inclusion as Process” method (Quirke, Mc Guckin &, McCarthy, 2022) was adopted, to enable a deeper learning of “Inclusion” to emerge.   This meant that all elements of online engagement including language, tone, timing, platform, access to IT etc. were considered and this deeper consideration as the research process unfolded meant, that the research itself was constantly challenged as to how it broadly understood “inclusion”.  
The objective of the Delphi study, was to seek consensus between the guidance and education experts with the input of the “voice of the learner with a disability”.  It was informed by the 5 subordinate themes of the first study and the literature, and similarly involved a deep consideration at all stages of engagement as it exploited the experience from the first study, continuously working to ensure inclusion was at the core of the research engagement in and of itself.  

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
While the initial focus of the doctoral study was to explore Career Guidance and Disability; the resultant learning journey was more about “inclusion”,  “contemporary inclusive researching” and our “professional relationship” with inclusion itself (Quirke & Mc Guckin, 2018, 2019, 2021, 2022).
As we explored the results of the studies together with the emerging literature; we  questioned whether the “expert” in special education, in inclusive education, and in UDL is resulting in disparate and clunky uses of language, thinking and professional practice for inclusion.   The initial result of zero in the SLR, which was recognized as a legitimate result highlighted the difference in terminology, language, tone, and approach across different texts.  
It also became apparent as the research unfolded and relationships across the microsystems were observed; that if the guidance counsellor is to be inclusive – they need to address the issue of “Power” in guidance relationships.  This prompts us to ask – do we each need to reconsider roles and our approach to inclusion – both consciously and unconsciously as we continue to use “disability” to frame inclusive practice.  
 A bigger question is also emerging – whether the story of “inclusion” that exists currently actually connects to the demands and needs of today’s learner.  How much attention are we paying to the growing power of “expert” of “inclusion”?   Are we aware of the depth and breadth of the challenges in our practice” and whether this even relates to the topic of “inclusive education” as we know it?
Finally, as our approaches continue to develop and influence the discourse and professional practice of “inclusion” in education - do we, as researchers, need to continually reflect on who or what matters?  How will we balance the power of Inclusion?

References
Arthur, N., & McMahon, M. (Eds.). (2018). Contemporary theories of career development: International perspectives. Routledge.
Bowe, F. G. (2000). Universal design in education. Westport, CT: Bergin & Garvey
Bronfenbrenner, U. (1979). The ecology of human development: Experiments by nature and design. Harvard university press.
Freire, P. (1970). Pedagogy of the Oppressed. New York: Seabury Press.
Herr, E. L (2001). Career Development and Its Practice: A Historical Perspective. The CDQ: Special Millennium Issue, 49(3), 196 -211. Retrieved from ABI/INFORM Global. (Document ID: 69742177). http://dx.doi.org/10.1037/0022-0167.32.3.363
Jones, L. K. (1994). Frank Parsons' contribution to career counseling. Journal of Career Development, 20(4), 287-294.
Mann, A., Denis, V., Schleicher, A., Ekhtiari, H., Forsyth, T., Liu, E., & Chambers, N. (2020). Dream Jobs? Teenagers’ career aspirations and the future of work. Organization of Economic Cooperation and Development. Chicago.
Quirke, M., & Mc Guckin, C. (2018). Learning from the past . . . How career guidance might learn from inclusive education. ECER: “Inclusion and Exclusion, Resources for Educational Research”, The Free University Bozen-Bolzano, Bolzano, Italy, 3rd - 4thSeptember, 2018.
Quirke, M., & Mc Guckin, C. (2019). Career guidance needs to learn from ‘disability’ if it is to embrace an uncertain future . . . ECER: “Education in an. Era of Risk - The Role of Educational Research for the Future”, Universität Hamburg, Hamburg, Germany, 3rd - 6th September, 2019.
Quirke, M., & Mc Guckin, C. (2021). "Time To Rethink and Reconnect: If we are to embrace the 'Inclusion' of the Future....". ECER: ““Education and Society: expectations, prescriptions, reconciliations”, Universität Hamburg, Geneva (online), 2nd- 6th September, 2019.
Quirke, M., & Mc Guckin, C. (2022). Educational Research in a Changing World - Doing Research with ‘Excluded’ People. ECER: “Education in a Changing World: The impact of global realities on the prospects and experiences of educational research” At: Yerevan and ECER plus (Online), 1rst – 10th Sept 2021. Abstracts not published.
Quirke, Mc Guckin & McCarthy. (2022). How to adopt an “Inclusion as Process” approach and navigate ethical challenges in research. SAGE Research Method Cases
Rose, D. H., & Meyer, A. (2006). A practical reader in universal design for learning. Harvard Education Press. 8 Story Street First Floor, Cambridge, MA 02138.
Story, M. F., Mueller, J. L., & Mace, R. L. (1998). The universal design file: Designing for people of all ages and abilities. Raleigh, NC: Center for Universal Design.
United Nations Department of Global Communications (2015). Sustainable Development Goals (SDG’s) http://www.un.org/sustainabledevelopment/news/communications-material/


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Multigrade Teaching Materials in Spanish Rural Schools to promote inclusion

Núria Carrete-Marín

University of Vic-Central University of Catalonia, Spain

Presenting Author: Carrete-Marín, Núria

If being a teacher and attending to the diversity and heterogeneity of students in the classroom, giving appropriate help to all students, is a complex task even more so in the case of multi-grade classrooms of rural schools (Abós et al., 2021). In these schools, teaching pupils of different chronological ages, interests and characteristics together in the same classroom represents a challenge for teachers to give an adequate attention to all of them, enhancing the inclusive and pedagogical value of the multi-grade classroom. A type of school that must be valued for the active methodologies applied and the inclusive work that is promoted and carried out. Nevertheless, in many aspects rural schools still remain invisible in favor of the urban graded school (Abós et al., 2020) despite the fact that it represents 30% of all schools worldwide (Little, 2006). Moreover, there is a lack of initial and continuous teacher training that takes into account the particularities of rural schools (Abós et al., 2021; García-Prieto, 2015), which hinders teaching in multigrade classrooms. There, to respond to the heterogeneity of all students, it is necessary that teachers implement active-participative, democratic and globalized strategies of specific multigrade didactics (Bustos, 2007) and to develop specific competencies for working in rural contexts. The methodology used must be supported by teaching materials that go along the same lines and also take multigrade into account in their creation or use by adapting the teaching response to the diversity of students in the multigrade classroom (Boix & Bustos, 2014). The scarcity of existence of specific didactic resources for multigrade teaching and learning, as well as the lack of knowledge about how these resources should be (Brown, 2010; Msimanga, 2019), is a problem reported in international research (Carrete-Marín & Domingo-Peñafiel, 2022; Coladarci, 2007; Fargas-Malet & Bagley, 2021). In addition, different studies highlight the inadequacy of existing resources (Juvane, 2005) and those used in schools, as well as teachers' difficulties in developing them, despite their importance for the success of work in the multigrade classroom (Boix & Bustos, 2014). In view of this, it is necessary to see how teachers face this challenge today and show what materials teachers are using in the classroom and how, what aspects they take into account to select or design them and what their needs are in this respect. In addition, it is relevant to analyze what teachers think and what they actually do, to see if it goes accordingly.

The first results of a research project in the Spanish context are thus presented, the central questions of which are as follows: What kind of teaching materials do teachers use in multigrade classrooms? What elements do they take into account to select them to promote inclusive work in the multigrade classroom? What are the rural school teachers’ beliefs and actions about the selection, use, creation and adaptation of materials to face the teaching-learning process in the multigrade classrooms?

Based on these questions, the goals of the study were: (1) to analyze the type of resources used by teachers and their use in relation to the planning and methodology used in the multigrade classroom by teachers; (2) detect criteria for the elaboration and selection of didactic materials in rural schools, so that they are pedagogically meaningful and take into account multigrading.

This research is also a response to the scarcity of research on the subject, despite the need for it as reflected in various studies. This study is therefore of particular importance because it is unique on the subject and provides relevant results to take into account.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
According to the goals of the study, a descriptive design based on an extended online survey was the methodology selected. This was carried out with the aim of analyzing the answers of a representative sample of teachers working in multi-grade classrooms in different schools located in rural areas of Spain. This is to reflect what is the existing reality of the type of materials used in multi-grade classrooms and whether it is in line to promote inclusive education.The population was determined by Spanish childhood and primary school teachers in schools placed in rural areas working in multigrade classrooms. The representative sample was composed of 385 teachers. Snowball sampling was the non-probabilistic method applied. A Likert scale was designed to know rural school teachers' beliefs and mastery of using multigrade teaching materials to include every learning level in the classrooms. The research instrument was composed of the following sections: personal and context data; statements related to the thinking process and the previous making decision to select, use, create and adapt teaching materials in the multigrade classroom and statements related to the actions done in their classrooms selecting, using, creating and adapt these materials. The Likert scale had a four-point scale to allow the individual to express how much they agree or disagree with a particular statement. The gathering data process started by sending the online survey to the rural school directors to answer the questionnaire and spreading it among the rest of the rural teachers of their school. Also to the schools that are part of their cluster.

The fixed period of time to deliver the survey was from December 2022 to February 2023. The procedure was conducted in line with the code of good research practices of the Ethics Committee of the University of Vic-Central University of Catalonia. The rigorous analysis data plan was composed, on the one hand, of descriptive statistics (frequency, percentages, mean, standard deviation and variance) to know the rural school teachers features who has in charge to select and use multigrade materials in their classrooms and, on the other hand, of correlation methodology such as Chrombach alpha to confirm the consistency of the results obtained in every statement and the Pearson correlation coefficient to find the significance relations among these beliefs and actions. The results were calculated using the SPSS v27.01 software with the level of significance being set at p<.05

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The results indicate that the majority of rural teachers are women. Their teaching experience ranges from 11 to 25 years. Almost a quarter of this time (between 6 and 10 years) has been spent teaching in rural schools and most of them have obtained full-time positions. Responses have been obtained from all the Autonomous Communities ensuring the representativeness of the study and its relevance.

Accordingly, the conclusions are as follows: 1) The teachers in rural schools in the sample are sufficiently experienced and are not in an unstable situation that prevents them from knowing, selecting, using and creating multigrade materials adequately to include all pupils in the classroom. 2) The lack of confidence in the use of multigrade materials could be explained by the non-existence and inefficiency of specific teacher training programmes in the pre-service years. Also due to the expressed need for more resource repositories that take into account the rural school or the contact between teachers from different schools. 3) Despite being convinced of the benefits of multigrade materials, they tend to select standard materials such as textbooks, individual worksheets and printed or edited materials created for graded classrooms and which are far from the approach and methodology used. 4) Teachers in rural schools try to adapt these standard materials themselves. 5) Most of them want to adapt these materials to include all levels of learning and competence of pupils in multigrade classrooms and also to promote collaborative work in spite of the difficulties encountered. 6) Teachers in rural schools tend to use the same materials for each of their pupils and then try to adapt these materials by creating different ad-hoc teaching-learning tasks according to the different learning levels.

References
Abós, P. (2020). La escuela ubicada en territorios rurales: una escuela diferente, un reto pedagógico. [The school located in rural territories: a different school, a pedagogical challenge]. Aula, 26, p.41–52. https://doi.org/10.14201/aula2020264152.

Abós Olivares, P., Boix Tomàs, R., Domingo Peñafiel, L., Lorenzo Lacruz, J. & Rubio Terrado, P. (2021). El reto de la escuela rural: Hacer visible lo invisible [The challenge of rural schools: Making the invisible visible] (Vol. 54). Graó.

Boix, R. & Bustos, A. (2014). La enseñanza en las aulas multigrado: Una aproximación a las actividades escolares y los recursos didácticos desde la perspectiva del profesorado [Teaching in multi-grade classrooms: An approach to school activities and teaching resources from a teacher's perspective]. Revista Iberoamericana de Evaluación Educativa, 7(3), 29-43.

Brown, B. (2010). Multigrade teaching. A Review of Issues, Trends and Practices: Implications for Teacher Education in South Africa. Centre for Education Policy Development. Johannesburg.  

Bustos, A. (2007). Enseñar en la escuela rural aprendiendo a hacerlo. Evolución de la identidad profesional en las aulas multigrado [Teaching in rural schools by learning to teach. Evolution of professional identity in multi-grade classrooms]. Profesorado. Revista de currículum y formación de profesorado, 11(3).

Carrete-Marín, N. & Domingo-Peñafiel, L. (2022). Textbooks and Teaching Materials in Rural Schools: A systematic Review. CEPS journal, 12(2), p. 67-94. https://doi.org/10.26529/cepsj.1288

Coladarci, T. (2007). Improving the yield of rural education research: an editor’s Swan Song. Journal on Research in Rural Education, 22 (3).

Fargas-Malet, M. & Bagley,C. (2021). Is small beautiful? A scoping review of 21st-century research on small rural schools in Europe. European Educational Research Journal, June, 1–23. https://doi.org/10.1177/14749041211022202

García-Prieto, F. J. (2015). Escuela, medio rural y diversidad cultural en un contexto global: currículum, materiales didácticos y práctica docente de Conocimiento del Medio: situación, límites y posibilidades en centros onubenses [School, rural environment and cultural diversity in a global context: curriculum, didactic materials and teaching practice in Environmental Knowledge: situation, limits and possibilities in schools in Huelva]. http://rabida.uhu.es/dspace/handle/10272/11440

Juvane, V. (2005). Redefining the role of multigrade teaching. Paper presented at the MinisterialSeminar on Education for Rural People in Africa: Policy Lessons, Options and PrioritiesAddis Ababa, Ethopia.

Little, A.W. (2006). All Together Now. University of London.

Msimanga, M. R. (2019). Managing the use of resources in multi-grade classrooms. South African Journal of Education, 39(3).
 
11:00am - 12:30pm99 ERC SES 08 B: Equity in Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Satu Perälä - Littunen
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

The Wicked Problem of Inequality of Opportunities: An Analysis of Actor Perspectives in Two Local Contexts

Femke Koekkoek1, Louise Elffers1, Eddie Denessen2, Monique Volman1

1University of Amsterdam, The Netherlands; 2Radboud University, Nijmegen, The Netherlands

Presenting Author: Koekkoek, Femke

Although the pursuit of equality of opportunity has been high on the agenda in both policy and practice in recent years, inequality in educational opportunities has meanwhile increased even further, arguably especially since the start of the Covid-19 pandemic. Achieving equality of opportunity turns out to be a particularly complex task. It can be characterized as a ‘wicked’ problem – for a number of reasons.

First of all, wicked problems are socially complex, because a large number of actors is involved, in a dynamic social context. Because various stakeholders (can) play different roles in both the causes and the solutions of the problem of inequality of educational opportunities, it can be seen as a multi-actor problem. Relevant actors in the Dutch educational policy context are parents, teachers, school directors, educational directors or school board members, local policy makers and the municipal educational executive.

Secondly, wicked problems are normatively complex, as solutions often require transcendence of individual interests. All aforementioned stakeholders do not only have an actor-specific views and interests, but also a personal or political ones, which at times might contradict each other.

Thirdly, wicked problems are substantively complex, because the problem cannot be defined unambiguously and has a multitude of – often interrelated – causes. Reducing inequality seems a goal shared by many and, at first glance, the definition of equal opportunities seems unambiguous. Research shows that the shared pursuit of equality of opportunity can be and has been interpreted in a variety of ways.

In this study, inequality of (educational) opportunities is approached as a wicked problem that requires individual and collective commitment from various actors in educational policy and practice, such as local governments, school boards, teachers and parents. To reach collective efficacy, each actor should feel responsible for tackling the problem of inequality of opportunities (ownership) and be willing and able to do so (agency). Feelings of ownership and agency, however, might differ as they are affected by the perspective that actors have on the nature, causes and approaches of the problem of inequality of opportunity. Moreover, in order to be able to show agency, the context must provide sufficient space for actors to actually exert influence on a situation or problem.

This study investigates the perceptions and perspectives of various actors within a local context, regarding the problem of inequality of opportunity in education, their own role in tackling it and possible obstacles they might encounter in developing (collective) agency. The aim is to gain insight in the ways in which local networks handle 'wicked' problems. The central question of this study is: What views, ownership and agency do different actor groups in education have with regard to increasing the equality of opportunities in education?

This quantitative study focuses on various actor groups in their local contexts. In two medium-sized Dutch cities, the entire local school networks, including the municipal educational executive and local policy makers, school boards, headteachers, teachers and parents were asked to fill out an online survey.

Although this study takes place in the Netherlands, the insights will be useable by researchers and policy makers across the national borders as well, as the problem of inequality of opportunity and questions of agency and ownership are universal. During the discussion we can compare the results of our study to the experiences of the audience: do they recognize the way this ‘wicked’ problem is viewed and handled in their own local context? Moreover, possible explanations for (a lack of) perceived ownership and agency by various actors and potential implications for policy can be discussed.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
In this quantitative study the views, ownership and agency of different actor groups with regard to equality of  opportunities in education are investigated. We adopt a case study approach, in which two participating cities or municipalities are considered ‘cases’. The aim was to examine how relevant actors within a given context perceive the ‘wicked’ problem of inequality of opportunity in education.
Data are currently being collected in the local contexts of two medium-sized municipalities in the Netherlands. We invited the entire local school networks of both municipalities to participate in the study. Research participants include parents, preschool teachers, primary and secondary school teachers, principals, school board members, local educational policy makers and the municipal executive responsible for education. They were asked to complete an online survey between 8 November 2022 and 6 February 2023. The municipal executive, policy makers, board members and principals were recruited directly via e-mail; samples of five parents and five teachers per school were recruited with the help of the school administration. Parents were all member of the parent association or representative advisory council of their children’s school. At the time of writing, a total of 625 stakeholders filled out the online questionnaire, representing over 60 different schools for primary and secondary education.
The online survey consisted mostly of Likert-type questions on: (1) the perceptions of the ideal of equality of opportunity, (2) perceptions on the urgency and solvability of the problem, (3) perceptions on the respondent’s own role and beliefs about their influence, and (4) their perceptions of the local environment and the (pre)conditions for agency.
In one of the questions, participants were asked which of six descriptions of the ideal of equality of opportunities best fit their own perspective. Two of the definitions were: “That every student has access to quality education” and “That every student can receive the education that best suits his or her interests and talents.”
In two questions on problem attribution respondents were asked to distribute the attributions of a total of 100 percent of the causes as well as of the solutions among actor groups.
The data will be analyzed and interpreted, using multilevel regression analysis and SEM models to find any meaningful similarities and/or differences. The differences in views, ownership and agency between actor groups will be analyzed within and across both cities.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
This study will contribute to both knowledge and policy development by helping policymakers and education professionals to make a problem analysis and to identify points of departure for improvement. It supports educational actors in shaping individual and collective efforts to aim for equality of opportunity. We hope to gain a better understanding of the preconditions for agency in tackling wicked problems such as inequality of opportunities.
Firstly, this study will provide an overview of the extent to which certain views and perspectives are endorsed by actors in the local context. The extent to which these visions differ within and between different actor groups will also be examined. From this overview, it can be deduced whether one of the possible conditions for developing collective agency is met: having a convergent view on equality of opportunities within the local network; aiming for the same goal.
Secondly, this study will provide insight into the extent to which actors consider themselves and their own actor group responsible for the solution of this problem, and to what extent they attribute it to (an)other actor group(s).
Finally, at the conceptual level, relations between the concepts of views, ownership and agency will be examined. We will also provide insight into certain environmental factors that can hinder or benefit the perceived influence and agency of actors, such as (a lack of) time, resources or support. This knowledge about possibilities and obstacles for the individual and collective commitment to equality of opportunities of various actor groups is of value to professionals in policy and practice who individually and jointly want to shape the social task of achieving equality of opportunity in education.

References
Biesta, G., & Tedder, M. (2007). Agency and learning in the life course: Towards an ecological perspective. Studies in the Education of Adults, 39(2), 132–149.
Cardozo, L., & Simoni, T. (2015). Machismo and Mamitas at school: exploring the agency of teachers for social gender justice in Bolivian education. European Journal of Development Research, 27(4), 574–588. https://doi.org/10.1057/ejdr.2015.51
Cavazzoni, F., Fiorini, A., & Veronese, G. (2022). How Do We Assess How Agentic We Are? A Literature Review of Existing Instruments to Evaluate and Measure Individuals’ Agency. Social Indicators Research, 159(3), 1125–1153. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11205-021-02791-8
Coleman, J. S. (1968). The Concept of Equality of Educational Opportunity. Harvard Educational Review, 38(1), 7–22. http://meridian.allenpress.com/her/article-pdf/38/1/7/2108061/haer_38_1_m3770776577415m2.pdf
Denessen, E. (2020). Ongelijke kansen; een gedeelde verantwoordelijkheid voor een gezamenlijke aanpak. [Unequal Opportunities; a shared responsibility for a collective approach.] De Nieuwe Meso, 7(1), 50–54.
Elffers, L. (2022). Onderwijs maakt het verschil: kansengelijkheid in het Nederlandse onderwijs. [Education makes the difference: equality of opportunity in Dutch education.] Walburg Pers.
Haelermans, C., Korthals, R., Madelon, J., de Leeuw, S., Vermeulen, S., van Vugt, L., Aarts, B., Prokic-Breuer, T., van der Velden, R., van Wetten, S., & de Wolf, I. (2022). Sharp increase in inequality in education in times of the COVID-19-pandemic. PLoS ONE, 17(2), 1–37. https://doi.org/10.1371/JOURNAL.PONE.0261114
Jencks, C. (1988). Whom Must We Treat Equally for Educational Opportunity to be Equal? Ethics, 98(3), 518–533. https://doi.org/10.1086/292969
Korsten, A. (2019). Omgaan met ‘wicked problems.’ [Dealing with ‘wicked’ problems.] Beleidsonderzoek Online, 0(3). https://doi.org/10.5553/bo/221335502019000002001
Pantić, N. (2021). Teachers’ Reflection on their Agency for Change (TRAC): a tool for teacher development and professional inquiry. Teacher Development, 25(2), 136–154. https://doi.org/10.1080/13664530.2020.1868561
Priestley, M., Edwards, R., Priestley, A., & Miller, K. (2012). Teacher Agency in Curriculum Making: Agents of Change and Spaces for Manoeuvre. Curriculum Inquiry, 42(2), 191–214. https://doi.org/10.1111/J.1467-873X.2012.00588.X
Robeyns, I. (2006). Three models of education: Rights, capabilities and human capital. Theory and Research in Education, 4(1), 69–84. https://doi.org/10.1177/1477878506060683
UNICEF Office of Research. (2018). An Unfair Start: Inequality in Children’s Education in Rich Countries, Innocenti Report Card 15. www.unicef-irc.org
Vilakazi, T. T. (2008). Principals as agents of change. http://repository.nwu.ac.za/handle/10394/1857
Westen, P. (1985). The Concept of Equal Opportunity. Ethics, 95(4), 837–850.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Understanding Teacher Agency in Mathematics Curriculum Making for Promoting Social Justice and Equity.

Derya Sahin İpek

ELTE, Hungary

Presenting Author: Sahin İpek, Derya

The role of teachers as active curriculum-makers, who make curriculum by considering the contextual conditions and the needs of diverse learners, has particular importance for today's educational environments with a growing number of students from different socio-cultural backgrounds. Subsequently, recent educational reform movements in many places strongly emphasise the role of teachers in enacting curriculum policies, with an increased rhetoric of autonomy and flexibility that is linked to teacher agency (see, for example, Scotland’s Curriculum for Excellence and New Zealand Curriculum Framework; Priestley & Biesta, 2013). Offering more flexibility and space for teachers have been addressed along with equity goals (Pantic, 2015; Sinnema & Aitken, 2013). Moreover, the teacher role as the agent of change has been widely discussed in relation to teaching diverse learners by referring to an effective teacher who can initiate and also resist the change to create equitable practices (e.g. Irvine, 1990; Ladson-Billings, 1994; Darling-Hammond, French & Garcia-Lopez 2002; Pantic, 2015).

However, Turkey followed somewhat different trends than international reforms by standardization of educational processes and offering narrow flexibility and autonomy for teachers, while still focusing on reducing the inequalities in the education system through policy papers (e.g. Education vision 2023; MoNE, 2018). Hence, it is crucial to examine teachers’ role in curriculum making for promoting social justice and equity in the context of Turkey.

Teacher agency has been addressed by referring capacity of the teacher and individual ability to act like a change-maker and critical decision-maker in the literature on educational change (e.g. Fullan, 1993; Zeichner, 2009; Villegas & Lucas, 2002). However, Priestley, Biesta, and Robinson (2013) have challenged this approach with their model for understanding teacher agency from an ecological perspective which is outlined by Emirbayer’s and Mische (1998), that suggests social, cultural, and structural conditions also play an important role in achieving agency for teachers in their work. The model of the ecological approach to teacher agency is a theoretical basis for this study that aims to explore teacher agency in curriculum making in respect of social justice and equity. Thus, this study aims to explore how do teachers' individual and ecological conditions enable and constrain mathematics teachers’ achievement of agency, in respect of curriculum making through social justice and equity in Turkey.

The following questions are addressed in this study:

  1. How do mathematics teachers perceive their agency in relation to teaching diverse learners?
  2. How do teachers perceive the mathematics curriculum and their role in curriculum making in relation to social justice and equity?
  3. What are individual, cultural, social, and structural factors that influence teacher agency in mathematics curriculum making in relation to social justice and equity?

Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
A sequential explanatory mixed-methods design consisting of two distinct phases will be used in this study (Creswell & Plano Clark, 2017). In the first phase, quantitative data will be collected through Teacher Agency Scale which is developed by Gülmez (2019) together with the Demographic Information Form from mathematics teachers in the schools selected through cluster random sampling. The results of the survey will be analysed through descriptive statistics to identify participants and qualitative questions for the qualitative phase. In this study, the priority (Creswell & Plano Clark, 2017) will be given to the qualitative approach, since it focused on in-depth explanations of the quantitative results and involved extensive data collection from multiple sources.
In the second phase of the study, teachers will be selected for the qualitative case study through a matrix for selection criteria and teachers’ commitment to participate in interviews and the observation process. A multiple case study approach (Yin, 2014) will be used to explain how individual, cultural, and structural factors influence teacher agency in mathematics curriculum making concerning social justice and equity, in the qualitative phase. Thus, the quantitative data and results will provide a general picture of teacher agency, while the qualitative data and its analysis will refine and explain those statistical results by exploring the teachers’ views regarding curriculum making and mathematics concerning equity and social justice, and ecological factors that constrain and enable their agency in more depth. In that sense, qualitative data will be conducted through face to face/ online semi-structured interviews, observations of their interactions with others (students and colleagues) and document analysis of the mathematics curriculum. The model of an ecological approach to teacher agency (EATA) developed by Priestley et al. (2013) will be used as an analytical lens for data analysis.
Following the analysis of qualitative data, the qualitative and quantitative results will be integrated by using the key themes and example quotations, and statistical data by illustrating connections across key findings.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The data collection process for this research is planned to be started in the academic year of 2023-2024. However, the main themes for expected results of the study are presented as follows:
• Insights into mathematics teachers’ perceptions of their agency in Turkey
• Insights into teachers’ perceptions of mathematics curriculum and their role in curriculum mediation through social justice and equity
• Insights into teachers’ perceptions of social justice and equity and their relationship with mathematics education
• Insights into the ecological factors that influence teacher agency in mathematics curriculum making in relation to social justice and equity.

References
Creswell, J. W., & Plano Clark, V. L. (2017). Designing and conducting mixed methods research (3rd ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE.
Darling-Hammond, L., French, J., & Garcia-Lopez, P. (2002). Learning to teach for social justice. New York: Teachers College Press.
Emirbayer, M. and Mische, A. (1998), ‘What is agency?’ The American Journal of Sociology, 103, 962–1023.
Fullan, M. G. (1993). Why Teachers Must Become Change Agents. Educational Leadership, 50(6), 12–17.
Gülmez, G. (2019). Factors behind teacher agency: A structural equation modelling study. (Doctoral thesis) Middle East Technical University, Ankara.
Irvine, J. (1990). Black students and school failure: Policies, practices, and prescriptions. New York: Praeger.
Ladson-Billings, G. (1994). The dreamkeepers: Successful teachers of African-American children. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
MoNE. (2018). Education vision 2023. Ankara: MoNE Publications.
Pantić, N. (2015). A model for study of teacher agency for social justice. Teachers and Teaching: Theory and Practice, 21(6), 759-778.
Priestley, M., & Biesta, G. (Eds.) (2013). Reinventing the curriculum: New trends in curriculum policy and practice. London: Bloomsbury.
Priestley, M., Biesta, G.J.J. & Robinson, S. (2013). Teachers as agents of change: teacher agency and emerging models of curriculum. In M. Priestley & G.J.J. Biesta (eds.), Reinventing the curriculum: new trends in curriculum policy and practice (pp.187-206). London: Bloomsbury Academic.
Sinnema, C., & Aitken, G. (2013). Emerging international trends in curriculum. In M. Priestley & G. J. J. Biesta (Eds.), Reinventing the curriculum: New trends in curriculum policy and practice (pp. 141–164). London: Bloomsbury Academic
Villegas, A. M., & Lucas, T. (2002). Educating Culturally Responsive Teachers. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.
Yin, R. K. (2014) Case Study Research: Design and Methods, 5th Edition. London: Sage Publications Ltd.
Zeichner, K. M. (2009). Teacher Education and the Struggle for Social Justice. Routledge.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Problematisation of Gender Binarism: An Overwhelming Mission for Equality Planning in the Finnish Basic Education

Salla Myyry

University of Eastern Finland, Finland

Presenting Author: Myyry, Salla

Auditing Gender Equality

This study contributes to critical literature on educational equality policies by examining equality promotion through school level functional equality planning. Equality policies in Nordic countries, such as Finland, have been described pro-active and exemplary, especially because state-feminism has an established status in the national policies (Kreitz-Sandberg and Lahelma, 2021; Lahelma, Öhrn and Weiner 2021). An equality planning obligation was extended to Finnish basic education (grades 1-9, age group 7-15 years) in 2015 in the reform of the Act of Equality (609/1986). The reform was a state-feminist establishment of equality work in elementary schools, that feminist researchers have desired for decades (Kreitz-Sandberg and Lahelma 2021). In this study, I examine critically the steps and missteps that the Finnish gender equality work has taken when the recently implemented equality tool – equality planning – was operationalised in elementary schools and reflects its potential in equality promotion in Finland and elsewhere.

The functional equality planning is targeted to challenge the educational equality policies that have repeatedly failed to problematise gendered binary structures and norms (see Ikävalko and Brunila 2019; Myyry 2022). In general, schools draft their equality promotion policy on the grounds of the gender inequalities, which school community find out by surveys addressed to pupils (FNAE 2015). Previous studies have examined the equality planning in upper secondary education (Ikävalko 2016), working life (Ylöstalo 2012; Ikävalko and Brunila 2011), and a diversity planning in universities (Ahmed 2012). These studies on equality tools have shown that the equality planning can offer a stage for institutional discussions on gender equality, but unfortunately the plan and the planning process are often truncated into technical performances of fulfilling the requirements. Additionally drafting a document requires time and effort from every-day school practices and thus after completing the formal document, there is no time left to critically ponder and raise awareness of inequal structures (Ikävalko & Brunila 2011, 328-329). Thus, despite the step forward in equality promotion, policy researchers have shown that bureaucratic logics of equality techniques depoliticise feminist approaches, because then feminist knowledge becomes mainstreamed and equality work is audited from the viewpoint of efficiency and effectiveness (Prügl 2011; Ikävalko 2016; Ahmed 2012; Ylöstalo 2012). From the critical viewpoint, equality planning represents an auditing culture of education, and then the plan is a document in which schools perform their equality (see Ball 2000).

However, due to the novelty of the gender equality tool in basic education, there is no information yet on how the equality plan succeeds in challenging binary inequalities. In this study, I show how equality planning as an equality tool discursively fix, shrink, stretch, and bend meaning of gender equality and what happens to problematisation of gender binarism in the process of functional equality planning. In particular, I will show that drafting a document does not itself problematise gender binarism, but instead it can be harmful for equality promotion, if the meaning of gender equality is stretched and bended to other premises or fixed to some depoliticised questions (see Lombardo, Meier and Verloo 2009).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Data and methods

The data of the study consists of 140 school-specific functional equality plans from six municipalities representing all Finnish regional state administration areas. I received the functional equality plans from the schools between years 2021-2022. The length and the structure of the plans varied. The shortest plan comprised of five rows of text and the longest included six pages of text contributed by a school. Some plans represented a specific illustration of equality planning process and reports of a surveys, and equality measures, but some only described values and general principles of the school.
In the analysis of functional equality plans, I understand language usage as a relative action which together with discourses and social practices construct and reflect social reality (Fairclough 1992), and as Ahmed (2007, 607) has advised I do not read ‘documents as doing what they say’. I view the equality planning tool as a process and a text, that shapes and reflects a meaning of gender equality. Prior (2003) has argued that analysis of documents should not focus only content of the documents but additionally to take account the context of the text manufactory and consumption. To be able to make text manufactory visible I analyse processes, in which gender equality was shaped in the different parts (problems and measures) of the documents and illuminate the potential influences of the meaning shaping in the schools’ social practices.
In the process analysis of the documents, I apply idea of the discursive shaping of the meaning of equality from Lombardo, Meier, and Verloo (2009) and examine, how equality plans discursively fix, shrink, stretch, and bend meaning of gender equality. The analysis focuses on the two main elements of equality plans: determined equality problems of the schools and equality measures set by the schools. I pay attention, how gender equality is 1) fixed in different concepts and depoliticised goals, 2) stretched towards wider meanings or 3) bent to fit a variety of other goals or 4) shrunk to a particular issue, in represented equality problems and measures (Lombardo, Meier and Verloo 2009). After analysing the discursive shaping of gender equality, I take a closer look at discursive practices of equality plans and examine what happens to problematisation of gender binarism in the discursive process of functional equality planning.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Expected Outcomes

This study shows that equality planning as an equality promotion tool fails to problematise binary gendered power relations at schools. The discursive shaping of gender equality in the equality plans was repeatedly bent to other goals such as bullying and support of learning, fixed to depoliticised measures, such as mixed groups and gender neutrality or stretched to resource distribution according to pupils’ conviction or immigrant background. This kind of bending, stretching, and fixing did not put equality promotion into movement, and they obscured the existing equality problems. Thus, it seems that schools only perform their equality and a fulfilment of requirements in equality plans.

Equality planning guidelines direct schools to shrink recognised equality problems to easily handled measures. However, shrinking was a marginal discursive shaping of equality in the plans analysed in this study. Marginality of shrinking is explained by the fact, that it requires schools to determinate their equality problems, but only 48 of 140 schools had conducted surveys on pupils. When recognised structural equality problems (e.g. gender and sexual harassment) were shrunk to some specific goals the measures were targeted to pupils behaviour, language usage or lacking knowledge. Then equality promotion was not targeted to gender binary structures maintained in school’s everyday practices but was constructed as an issue of pupils’ misbehaviour.  

This study shows that the equality planning process emphasises auditing problems and measures no matter how they fixed, shrunk, stretched, or bent meaning of gender equality. Despite gender equality was discursively shaped diverse ways, equality plans constructed together one discourse: The discourse of equal school which self-evidently maintains equality. Thus, it seems that the obligation to document school specific equality policies alone do not challenge the binary gendered structures.    

References
Act on Equality between Women and Men. (609/1986; amendments up to 915/2016 included) https://www.finlex.fi/en/laki/kaannokset/1986/en19860609_20160915.pdf (read 23.1.2023).
Ahmed, S. 2012. On Being Included. Racism and Diversity in Institutional Life. Durham: Duke University Press.
Ahmed, S. 2007. “‘You end up doing the document rather than doing the doing’: Diversity, race equality and the politics of documentation.” Ethnic and Racial Studies, 30 (4): 590–609.
Ball, S.J. 2000, “Performativities and fabrications in the education economy: Towards the performative society?", Australian Educational Researcher, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 1-23.
Fairclough, N. 1992. Discourse and Social Change. Cambridge and Maiden: Polity.
FNAE, 2015. “Tasa-arvotyö on taitolaji. Opas sukupuolen tasa-arvon edistämiseen perusopetuksessa.” Gender quality work is a skill. A guide to promoting gender equality in basic education. Guides and handbooks. https://www.oph.fi/sites/default/files/documents/173318_tasa_arvotyo_on_taitolaji_0.pdf
Ikävalko, E. and K. Brunila. 2019. “Coming to Discursive-Deconstructive Reading of Gender Equality.” International Journal of Research & Method in Education 42 (1): 33–45. doi:10.1080/1743727X.2017.1413085.
Ikävalko, E. 2016. Vaikenemisia ja vastarintaa : Valtasuhteet ja toiminnan mahdollisuudet oppilaitosten tasa-arvosuunnittelussa. University of Helsinki.
Ikävalko, E. and K. Brunila. 2011. “Tasa-arvosuunnittelu managerialistisen hallinnan tekniikkana”. Sosiologia 48 (4), 323–337.
Kreitz-Sandberg, S., and E. Lahelma, 2021. “Global Demands – Local Practices: Working towards Inclusion of Gender Equality in Teacher Education in Finland and Sweden.” Nordic Journal of Comparative and International Education (NJCIE), 5(1): 50–68. https://doi.org/10.7577/njcie.4052
Lahelma, E., E. Öhrn and G. Weiner, 2021. “Reflections on the emergence, history and contemporary trends in Nordic research on gender and education.” In Marie Carlson, Brynja E. Halldórsdóttir, Branislava Baranović, Ann-Sofie Holm, Sirpa Lappalainen, & Andrea Spehar (Eds.), Gender and Education in Politics, Policy, and Practice – Transdisciplinary Perspectives. Springer: 17–33.
Lombardo, E., P. Meier, and M. Verloo. 2009. “Stretching and Bending Gender Equality. A Discursive Politics Approach.” In E. Lombardo, P. Meier and M. Verloo (eds.) Discursive Politic of Gender Equality. Stretching, Bending and Policy-Making. New York: Routledge, 1–18.
Myyry, S. 2022. “Designing the Finnish basic education core curriculum: the issue of gender binarism.” Gender and Education, 34 (8): 1074-1090, DOI: 10.1080/09540253.2022.2126443
Prior, L. 2003. Using Document in social research. Sage, London.
Prügl, E. 2011. “Diversity Management and Gender Mainstreaming as Technologies of Government.” Politics & Gender, 7(1), 71–89. doi:10.1017/S1743923X10000565
Ylöstalo, H. 2012. Tasa-arvotyön tasa-arvot. Tampere University Press, Tampere.
 
1:15pm - 2:45pm07 SES 01 C: Intersectional Perspectives on Sex Workers, Same-Sex Families and Women's Stories
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Isabella Pescarmona
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Attitudes of Taiwanese Heterosexual Older Adults Toward Same-sex Families

Alexander MacDonald, Hung-Che Wang, Te-Sheng Chang, Romi Aswandi Sinaga

National Dong Hwa University, Taiwan

Presenting Author: MacDonald, Alexander; Chang, Te-Sheng

Introduction

Policies and laws regarding child adoption in some countries have created barriers for gay and lesbian couples in the adoption process (Shelley-Sireci & Ciano-Boyce, 2002). Taiwan was the first country in Asia to legalize same-sex marriage in 2019; yet, the Legislative Yuan has not legalized the adoption of children by same-sex couples. One of the main reasons for the child adoption barrier in Taiwan is that most older adults insist that children adopted by same-sex families oppose the traditional Chinese culture.

According to Herek (2002), older adults express less favorable generic attitudes toward sexual minorities than younger participants. Moreover, being a man, older, and highly religious predicted higher levels of sexual prejudice regarding same-sex parenting (Costa & Salinas-Quiroz, 2018). In addition, people with traditional gender beliefs tend to have more negative attitudes toward same-sex couples (including lesbian, gay, and bisexual persons) and same-sex parenting than people who hold beliefs in equal roles across gender (Jewkes et al., 2015; Webb et al., 2017). Negative beliefs about children raised by same-sex families are commonly characterized by unfounded fears related to children’s development, such as social rejection, homophobic bullying, and confusion about sexual orientation or gender identity (Gato & Fontaine, 2013). Moreover, negative attitudes toward gays and lesbians are one of the significant influences on public disapproval of parenting in same-sex families.

These previous studies on prejudice against gay and lesbian individuals among heterosexual adults or older adults were from the U. S. or other western countries. Comparatively, few empirical studies have been devoted to attitudes toward same-sex parenting within the context of the society in Asian countries. Since Taiwan became the first country in Asia to legalize same-sex marriage in 2019, it is very important to understand the attitude toward same-sex parenting among older Taiwanese adults, the generation most resistant to change (Lee & Lin, 2020). What is the nature of Taiwanese heterosexual older adults’ attitudes toward same-sex parenting? Is there any significant relationship between Taiwanese heterosexual older adults’ background variables and their attitudes toward same-sex parenting? Without answering these questions, the prejudice against same-sex parenting cannot be solved and the goals of social justice for same-sex families cannot be achieved. Therefore, this study seeks to contribute to the limited literature on the effect of gender, age, educational background, gender role beliefs, and attitudes toward gay men and lesbians on attitudes toward same-sex families of Taiwanese heterosexual older adults.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Methods
Participants
The participants were 352 Taiwanese older adults aged between 56-84 with an average of 66.6. The participants consisted of 87 (24.70%) men and 265 (75.30%) women. All study participants selected “heterosexual” for the “sexual orientation” item at the beginning of the questionnaire. This paper refers to these older adults who self-identified as heterosexual as “Taiwanese heterosexual older adults.”

Measures
Beliefs in gender roles were measured by the Beliefs in Gender Role scale (adapted from Costa & Davies, 2012) with 10 five-point Likert items. The 10 items were divided into three subscales: traditional beliefs in masculinity, traditional beliefs in femininity, and beliefs in equal roles. The three factors accounted for 59.16% of the total variance for the scale, and the coefficient of internal consistency reliability was .73.
Attitudes toward gay and lesbian people were measured by the Attitudes toward Gay scale and the Attitudes toward Lesbian scale which were modified from Morrison and Morrison’ study (2011). Each scale has two subscales: Modern Prejudice toward gay people and Heterosexual Hegemony toward gay people for the gay scale and Modern Prejudice toward lesbian people and Heterosexual Hegemony toward lesbian people for the lesbian scale. The two factors accounted for 65.44% and 67.16% of the total variance for the gay scale and the lesbian scale. The coefficients of internal consistency reliability were .85 and .88 for the gay scale and the lesbian scale, respectively.
Attitudes toward same-sex families were measured by the Attitudes toward Gay Family Scale, and Attitudes toward Lesbian Family Scale (adapted from Frias-Navarro & Monterde-i-Bort, 2012). Each scale has two subscales: Opposition of same-sex parenting and opposition of children adjustment. The two factors accounted for 66.77% and 74.04% of the total variance for the gay family scale and the lesbian family scale. The coefficients of internal consistency reliability were .88 and .92 for the gay family scale and the lesbian family scale, respectively.

Analytic Strategies
A t-test was used to explore the gender difference in gender role beliefs, attitudes toward gays and lesbians, and attitudes toward same-sex families. A Pearson’s product-moment correlation analysis was conducted to investigate the correlation between demographic backgrounds, gender role beliefs, attitudes toward gays and lesbians, and attitudes toward same-sex families. Moreover, a hierarchical multiple regression analysis was applied to analyze the direct and indirect effect of predictors and mediators of attitudes toward same-sex families.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Conclusion
This study did not find that gender, age, and educational background predicted attitudes toward same-sex families. Both males and females had similar attitudes toward gay and lesbian people, gay and lesbian parenting, and their children’s adjustment, thus indicating that Taiwanese heterosexual adults have similar attitudes toward gay and lesbian families. This finding was in contrast with previous studies that sampled undergraduate students or younger participants were more likely to have different perceptions; males were more negative than their female counterparts.
Regarding attitudes toward gay parenting, traditional beliefs in masculinity and femininity factors were not significant, while modern prejudice and heterosexual hegemony toward gay people significantly predicted attitudes toward gay parenting. For children’s adjustment to gay families, participants’ beliefs in equal roles factor were not significant. In contrast, modern prejudice and heterosexual hegemony toward gay attitudes significantly predicted attitudes toward children’s adjustment on gay families.  
Traditional beliefs in masculinity and femininity factors did not significantly predict attitudes toward lesbian parenting, while modern prejudice and heterosexual hegemony attitudes significantly predicted attitudes toward lesbian parenting. For children’s adjustment to lesbian families, no factors regarding belief in gender roles were significant. Modern prejudice and heterosexual hegemony attitudes significantly predicted attitudes toward children’s adjustment on lesbian families.
This study contains several limitations regarding sampling. First, the researchers used a convenience sample. Second, there was a possible effect of social desirability as there always is when data is collected using self-report questionnaires. Third, the research did not consider the relevance of the variables that can counter stress and may help mediate the relationship between gender beliefs and attitudes toward same-sex families. Future studies investigate how homonegativity affects Taiwanese heterosexual older adults and if this correlates with resilience factors, such as personality characteristics and family environments.

References
Costa, P. A., & Davies, M. (2012). Portuguese adolescents' attitudes toward sexual minorities: Transphobia, homophobia, and gender role beliefs. Journal of Homosexuality, 59(10), 1424-1442. https://doi.org/10.1080/00918369.2012.724944

Costa, P. A., Salinas-Quiroz, F. (2018). A comparative study of attitudes toward same-gender parenting and gay and lesbian rights in Portugal and in Mexico. Journal of Homosexuality, 66(13), 1909-1926. https://doi.org/10.1080/00918369.2018.1519303

Frias-Navarro, D., & Monterde-i-Bort, H. (2012). A scale on beliefs about children's adjustment in same-sex families: Reliability and validity. Journal of Homosexuality, 59(9), 1273-1288. https://doi.org/10.1080/00918369.2012.720505

Gato, J., & Fontaine, A. M. (2013). Anticipation of the sexual and gender development of children adopted by same-sex couples. International Journal of Psychology, 48(3), 244-253. http://doi.org/10.1080/00207594.2011.645484

Herek, G. M. (2002). Gender gaps in public opinion about lesbians and gay men. Public Opinion Quarterly, 66(1), 40-66. https://doi.org/10.1086/338409

Jewkes, R., Morrell, R., Hearn, J., Lundqvist, E., Blackbear, D., Lindegger, Quayle, M., Sikweyiya, Y., & Gottzén, L. (2015). Hegemonic masculinity: Combining theory and practice in gender interventions. Culture, Health & Sexuality, 17(2), 96-111. https://doi.org/10.1080/13691058.2015.1085094

Lee, I. C., & Lin, W.-F. (2020). Us versus Them: The Debates on the Legislation of Same-Sex Marriage (1994 – 2015) in Taiwan. Journal of Homosexuality, 1-22. doi:10.1080/00918369.2020.1848148

Morrison, M. A, & Morrison T. G. (2011). Modern homonegativity scale. In Handbook of Sexuality-Related Measures (3rd ed.) (pp. 392-394). Routledge.
        https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315881089


Shelley-Sireci, L., & Ciano-Boyce, C. (2002). Becoming lesbian adoptive parents: An exploratory study of lesbian adoptive, lesbian birth, and heterosexual adoptive parents. Adoption Quarterly, 6(1), 33-43. http://doi.org/10.1300/J145v06n01_04

Webb, S. N., Chonody, J. M., and Kavanagh, P. S. (2017). Attitudes toward same-sex parenting: An effect of gender. Journal of Homosexuality, 64(11), 1583-1595.         https://doi.org/10.1080/00918369.2016.1247540


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Rethinking Inclusion: empowering the children of sex workers in Kalighat, Kolkata India

Khaleda Gani Dutt

Department of Special Education Stockholm University, Sweden

Presenting Author: Dutt, Khaleda Gani

In South Asia, the intersection of culture, class, gender, and access to education
addresses the unique interpretations of disability which is related to the social
environment. The metanarratives encased in the study elicit global concerns of social
exclusion, stigmatisation, marginalisation as well as exploitation of the weak and the
vulnerable. The red-light district of Kalighat is located in a neighbourhood of south
Kolkata and comprises of migrant women, not only from the nearby villages but also
from Bangladesh and Nepal. Most of the women and children are sold into prostitution
by their families and friends, whilst others come into the city to seek work and are forced into the flesh trade. The city of Kolkata has emerged as a hub for the trafficking of girls. The study explores the pivotal role of inclusion that is transforming the lives of
children living in the red -light district of Kalighat in the city of Kolkata, India. The
‘safe space’ provided by the stakeholders enables the children of Kalighat to complete
their education. This ensures that the children are not harvested back into the human
trafficking industry. The qualitative enquiry sheds light on the lived-in realities of the
informants. The findings from the study reinforces that ‘inclusion’ is imperative
towards realising dreams, aspirations and building bridges within societies to attain
equality for every person everywhere. Education is a great leveler only if societal
conditions are conducive for children to reach their potential. Hence, inclusion is
symbiotic to social justice and imperative for accessibility to education. The success
stories reinforce that there must be sustainable human resources to create opportunities for women and children who live in the shadows and are often overlooked. It signals that intervention needs to be contextualised in order to meet, address and overcome the challenges that hinders the realisation of human rights.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
A qualitative enquiry based on constructive-interpretive approach to enable us to comprehend the tensions present and help in the attempt to interpret the socio-structuralworld (Law, 2004). The ontological positioning underpins the social constructions in which race, class and the socio-economic background play a critical role in the life of the informants.
Semi-structured interviews with both informants and stakeholders was conducted to capture the emerging world-view of the informants and the new ideas that are generated through the interviews (Merriam, 1997). The field work was carried out in Kolkata in 2017-2018.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The results underpins that inclusion is symbiotic to social justice and imperative for accessibility to education. It is not only about each learner being valued and respectedbut each individual person valued for irrespective of their socio-economic background,race, ethnicity, caste and religion is not discriminated. Hence, inclusion can be seen tantamount to social justice which in turn entails the absolution of stigmatizing labels.
Therefore, inclusion is a process and not an end result. If we are to ensure that education is a developmental right for all then it is imperative to tackle the root problems, hindrances and challenges. This study reveals that poverty is the common denominator which often restricts the social and economic benefits of
education reaching especially those who are deprived of three-square meals a day or fall below the poverty line. In order for inclusive education to work its magic one has to ensure that basic needs off every man, woman and child are met i.e. food, clothing and shelter. The safe space offered by the Kalighat Morning Club was a springboard for the children to reach out to their dreams, aspirations and give vent to their aesthetic skills.

References
Bhalla, N. (2016, May 12). South Asian nations unite over anti-child trafficking drive, helpline planned. U.S. https://www.reuters.com/article/us-indiachildren-
trafficking/south-asian-nations-unite-over-anti-child-trafficking-drivehelpline-
planned-idUSKCN0Y31EO
Carter, B. (2015). Benefits to society of an inclusive societies approach (revised version).GSDRC Applied Knowledge Services. Helpdesk Research Report. https://gsdrc.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/HDQ1232.pdf.
Mcdermott, R. F., & Kripol, J. J. (2003). Encountering Kali: In the Margins, at the center in the West. Motilal Banarsidass.
Gill, H. (2014). Living in the Shadows: An exploration of life in the red light districts of Kolkata. http://porterfolio.net/uploads/article/file/6273/Al_Jazeera__Living_in_the_Shadows.pdf
Patton, M.Q. (2002). Qualitative Research and Evaluation Methods Third Edition SagePublications.
Rao, S & Kalyanpur, M. (2015). South Asia and Disability Studies: Time for a
Conversation. In Rao, S & Kalyanpur Ed. South Asia & Disability Studies
Redefining Boundaries & Extending Horizons M Peter Lang Publishing Inc.
New York
Stonehill, A. (2006). Sex Workers in the City of Joy. The Independent.
https://indypendent.org/2006/06/sex-workers-in-the-city-of-joy/
Shakespeare, T. (2006). The Social Model of Disability. In Davis, L.J. (red.) (2006).The disability studies reader. (2. ed.) London: Routledge.
UNESCO. (2020). Inclusion and education: All means All. https://en.unesco.org/gem-report/report/2020/inclusion
UN. (1948). Universal Declaration of Human Rights. New York, NY
Walker, M. (2006). Towards a capability‐based theory of social justice for education policy‐making In Journal of Education Policy. Taylor & Francis.
http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/02680930500500245?scroll=top
&need Access=true.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Intercultural Stories. Women’s Voices in Educational Contexts

Isabella Pescarmona, Giulia Gozzelino

University of Turin, Italy

Presenting Author: Pescarmona, Isabella; Gozzelino, Giulia

The fulfilment of the Human Rights of women is still lagging in Europe. Discrimination on the grounds of gender and sex remains widespread and has been further exacerbated by the economic crisis and ensuing austerity measures adopted in some European States, which have impacted on women disproportionately (COE, 2023). Recognising that intersectionality refers to a situation in which several grounds of discrimination (based on i.e. gender, colour, socio-economic status, age, migrant background, or disability) operate and interact with each other in a way that is inseparable and produces specific types of oppression, many women face intersecting inequalities in the European countries and intersectional policies cannot be implemented without centring racialised people (UE, 2023). European guidelines underline the need to recognise how racialised women are at a heightened risk of violence and how intersecting forms of discrimination exacerbate the consequences of gender-based inequalities, including due to the persisting biases and stereotypes.
Within the current international debate that calls for action to reduce inequalities (ONU, 2015) and to promote spaces for dialogue in our complex societies (Besley&Peters, 2012), our research project “Female voices, plural perspectives” (Authors, 2023) intends to open a perspective which is less explored in the intercultural educational discourse. It aims to engage women with a migrant background that are active constructors of relationships and positive actions in family and social-educational contexts and create safe meeting spaces, where they can take the floor and overturn the stereotypes and prejudices that accompany the representations and the educational interventions often aimed at them.
Following this direction, our project wants to promote the visibility of these women from diasporas in our multicultural societies, by highlighting their contribution in innovation-making professional roles and in countering discrimination and harassment and by analysing bias, stereotypical representations and missing representations in educational and social services.
By crossing their stories, we recognise the crucial role of racialised women in the changing process of Italian educational contexts and promoting equality, gender equality, respect, awareness-raising, non-discrimination, intercultural sensitivity and inclusiveness in social systems.
In the frame of critical, feminist, and decolonial pedagogy studies (Ngũgi, 1986; hook, 1990; Adichie, 2006), we would like to create a space where to encourage storytelling, recognize the educational value of these women's experience, and foster the processes of speaking out. Listening to and entering into dialogue with these women's voices can allow us to educate ourselves to a plural gaze and to cultivate narratives for a more inclusive and equal society.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This project requires the choice of a methodological approach sensitive to the encounter with otherness and capable of unhinging an ethno-centric research perspective, by adopting a non-binary and non-static vision of identities as well as putting the researcher “in relation” and “in dialogue on an equal footing” with other voices. Thus, in order to give back to the women interviewed the right and power to narrate their version of individual and collective history, we developed a qualitative research employing professional life history (Goodson & Sikes, 2001) as a core method.
As already experimented in other research (Scheffler 1991, Riessman, 2008; Wolcott, 1994; Gobbo, 2004, 2017), the emphasis on narratives and stories is peculiar to an intercultural discourse (Bhatti et al., 2007) which, by making the voice of researcher’s interlocutors heard, provides access to how people understand themselves, develop and interpret events in their professional and personal lives, and express their point of view. Such a research approach has its roots in the reflections developed by the sociology of deviance, the feminist movement, and the anthropology of education, which are inspired by the concepts of agency and social protagonism and recognised in narrative methods the opportunity of rendering justice, legitimacy and dignity to often unspoken realities, like racial, social and gender discrimination.
Over the course of one year, we have encountered many women with a migrant background actively working in the socio-educational field (as teachers in school; cultural mediators; project managers in extra-school contexts; educators in advocacy activities for other women; journalists and writers committed to educational social justice issues) in Turin, North of Italy, and the surrounding area.
We conducted twenty in-depth interviews. These conversations started with a question-stimulus and then investigated in more depth some thematic areas, such as: the motivations, underlying values and objectives of professional project of these women; the transformation of their own professional role; the stereotypes and discriminations that emerge in their own working contexts and the strategies they implemented to deal with those; how and to what extent their own experience as women comes into play at the intersection of ethnic group belonging, personal history and professional role.
The interviews were analysed for recurring themes and patterns, according to the principles of Grounded Theory (Glaser & Strauss, 2009), taking care to identify the singularity and uniqueness of each personal path.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Through the voices of some of these women, we highlight how they construct their complex professional identities in relation to situated contexts in an original way. Starting from their experience “on the margins” (hooks, 1990) as women, mothers, members of a certain ethnic group and social class, professionals engaged in care and education, they put themselves back “at the centre” by becoming promoters of educational and social innovations, without giving up any of their identity dimensions. In the attempt to re-create spaces of equity and fight against discrimination, they take back the right to imagine themselves differently (Appiah, 1996). By doing so, they prompted the people they work with to imagine themselves as complex persons and often disrupted (at least a little) an predetermined social and political order.
These women offer an unprecedented position from which to articulate knowledge and give meaning to the world, challenging educational research to go beyond dominant discourses and calling on the researchers to re-position themselves as women, educational professionals, and activists.
Thus, entering into dialogue with these women becomes an opportunity to create a space for intercultural conversation between researchers, communities and institutions and construct new personal and collective stories.

References
Adichie, C. N. (2006, October). The danger of a single story. TED Conferences.
Appiah, K. A. (1996). Race, Culture, Identity: Misunderstood Connections. In K.M. Appiah & A. Gutmann (Eds.), Color Conscious. The political morality of Race (pp. 30-105). Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Authors, 2023. Voci femminili, sguardi plurali. Bari: Progedit
Bhatti et al (Eds.) (2007) .Social justice and intercultural education: An open-ended dialogue. London: Trentham Books.
Besley T., & Peters M. (2012) (Eds.). Handbook of Interculturalism, Educa- tion and Dialogue. NY: Peter Lang.
COE (2023). Women’s Rights and Gender Equality. At: https://www.coe.int/en/web/commissioner/thematic-work/women-s-rights-and-gender-equality
Glaser, B., & Strauss, A. (2009). La scoperta della Grounded Theory. Roma: Armando (Ed. or. 1967).
Gobbo F. (2004), “Cultural Intersections: the life story of a Roma cultural mediator”, in European Educational Research Journal, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 626-640.
Gobbo, F. (2017). Bringing Up the Babies: Men Educators in a Municipal Nursery School of an Italian Town. In W. Pink, G. W. Noblit (Eds.), Second International Handbook of Urban Education (pp. 1263-1289). Dordrecht: Springer.
Goodson, I. F., & Sikes, P. (2001). Life History Research in Educational Settings. Learning from lives. Buckingham: Open University.
hook, b. (1990). Yearning : race, gender, and cultural politics. Boston, MA: South End Press.
Ngugi, w.T. (1986). Decolonising the mind. London: Portsmouth, N.H
Riessman, C. K. (2008). Narrative Methods for the Human Sciences, London: SAGE.
Scheffler I. (1991), “Four Languages of Education”, in I. Scheffler, In Praise of the Cognitive Emotions, New York: Routledge, pp. 118-125.
United Nation (2015). Transforming our World: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. New York
UE (2022). European Parliament resolution of 6 July 2022 on intersectional discrimination in the European Union: the socio-economic situation of women of African, Middle-Eastern, Latin-American and Asian descent. At: https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/TA-9-2022-0289_EN.html
Wolcott, H. F. (1994). Transforming qualitative data: Description, Analysis, and Interpretation. London: SAGE.
 
3:15pm - 4:45pm07 SES 02 C: Diversity Education in Multicultural Schools
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Carola Mantel
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

“Why is There a Pride Flag over There” – Perceptions of Inclusion and Exclusion in a Culturally Diverse Finnish Secondary School

Jenni Alisaari1,2, Keith O'Neill3, Anna Kuusela1, Anuleena Kimanen1, Aleksi Seger1, Samaneh Khalili1

1INVEST, University of Turku, Finland; 2University of Stockholm; 3Åbo Akademi University

Presenting Author: Alisaari, Jenni

School climate has an impact on how students with a migration background both succeed and experience a sense of belonging at school (Schachner et al., 2019). Students with a migration background often experience a lower sense of belonging than the majority population (Borgonovi, 2018). Importantly, perceptions of a positive diversity climate buffer against personal experiences of discrimination and predict better belonging (Baysu et al, 2016; Heikamp et al., 2020). In this study, we investigate how school climate, students’ sense of belonging, and perceptions of inclusion and exclusion are perceived through the narratives of culturally diverse students in Finland. The research questions are as follows:

RQ1 How do students from diverse backgrounds perceive inclusion and exclusion at their school?

RQ2 What aspects (of identity) are related to inclusion and exclusion in the narratives of diverse students?

With a large and culturally diverse school as its research site, the research attempts to uncover and assess the pluralities of belonging among the student body. This study is a part of a larger research project, which aims to advance understanding of how to develop more inclusive education for all students, especially for those with migration backgrounds.

Being part of a group is a basic need: a sense of belonging positively affects students’ well-being (Anderson & Graham, 2016) and school success (Schachner, et al., 2019). However, studies have shown that some students, especially those with a migration background, have a lower sense of belonging than the majority population in OECD countries in general (Borgonovi, 2018), and in some countries especially if they speak a language other than the language of instruction at home (Author 1 & Author X, 2021).

Sense of belonging is related to the experience of being accepted and belonging to a group (Lambert et al. 2013). The feeling of belonging is influenced by the experience of security, for example, that it feels good to come to school (Antonsich, 2010). However, belonging can also be viewed as discourses and practices of exclusion or inclusion, influenced by the values of different communities and groups (Juutinen, 2018; Yuval-Davis, 2011). Students’ well-being and sense of equality are further supported by their perceptions regarding their possibilities to participate at school, and being respected and listened to (Anderson & Graham, 2016). Students with a migration background often experience feelings of discrimination (Saarinen & Zacheus, 2019), which may affect their experience of school and lead to a weaker engagement in learning (Heikamp, ​​et al., 2020).

Students’ sense of well-being is associated with their perceptions of school climate (Aldridge et al., 2018). A positive school climate is safe, caring, participatory and encouraging, and it is associated with positive academic achievement (Cohen et al. 2009). Positive interactions between teachers and students promote an inclusive climate at school (Mælan, et al., 2020) and students’ well-being (Anderson & Graham, 2016). It is important that the school climate values diversity (Schachner et al., 2019), and actively challenges and works against inequalities (Freire, 1973). This is also essential for social justice (Mikander et al., 2018; Sleeter, 2014). The wellbeing of people with a migration background seems to be optimal when there are mutual positive attitudes as well as the lack of discrimination in the surrounding context (Berry, 1997). When students experience that the school climate values diversity, they have a higher sense of belonging to school, which is associated to better learning outcomes (Schachner et al., 2019). Intercultural education and education for social justice aims to promote these aforementioned issues (Deardorff & Jones, 2012; Freire, 1973; Hoskins & Sallah, 2011).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
We collected data for this study through semi-structured group-interviews. The participants (N=55) were diverse students from two different schools in Finland. The participating students were approximately 15-16-years of age from diverse ethnic and linguistic backgrounds.

The participants were recruited with an open call to both students and teaching staff. The researchers visited the schools’ all lower-secondary 8th grade and upper-secondary 2nd grade classes (students approximately aged 15 or 17) and presented the study and its purpose to investigate students’ perceptions on their sense of belonging and engagement at school. Especially students who speak other languages than the language of schooling were invited to participate in the study. One of the teachers offered her English classes to be the sites of the research interviews. All the students and their guardians were informed about the study by sending them a letter including the purpose of the study, information on the interviews, the ethical procedures and the possibility either to participate or not in the study.

The group-interviews were organized in autumn 2022 during the English language classes. There were 4 – 6 students and 2 interviewers in each group. The discussions were recorded and then transcribed by one of the researchers. The transcribed data were used for the content-driven thematic analysis (Krippendorff, 2012).

To code the data, author 2 read the responses to gain an initial understanding of the data and identify sub-categories for coding the data. The suggested categories were then discussed among authors 1 and 2; categories were decided upon. Categories relevant to this research paper that arose from the data were 1. belonging, 2. school climate, and 3. social justice.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The preliminary analysis indicates that the school climate was experienced as highly positive but also simultaneously chaotic, and there were narratives of both inclusion and exclusion. Furthermore, in the narratives, strong presence of discrimination and bullying came up. Interestingly, the students perceived diverse ethnicity as accepted and a marker of inclusion, whereas non-binary gender identity was reported as a reason for exclusion. As an important aspect behind a sense of belonging (see e.g. Anderson & Graham, 2016), the students emphasized that in their school, everyone was accepted when it comes to ethnic position. However, students with non-binary gender identity were perceived as other (both by themselves and by students belonging to mainstream). Thus, it seems that there is a lack of social justice awareness from these marginalized students.

Based on the interviews, it was clear that the students perceived that negative issues were to stay at school and students had to accommodate accordingly. However, more research is required to investigate in detail, how does the agency of students and teaching staff contribute to creating reality. The preliminary results of this study indicate that even though a school climate would value some aspects of diversity (see also Schachner et al., 2019), it does not automatically result in valuing all aspects of identities. Thus, in order to promote social justice at school, there is a need to actively challenge and works against inequalities that arise among the students (see also Freire, 1973). Although the study was conducted in Finland, the results are relevant in improving school climate in global contexts: better understanding of the aspects related to student’s experiences on inclusion and exclusion will help to build more inclusive school environments in many contexts.

References
Aldridge, J., McChesney, K., & Afari, E. (2018). Relationships between school climate, bullying and delinquent behaviours. Learning Environments Research, 21(2), 153–172. doi:10.1007/s10984-017-9249-6
Anderson, D. L., & Graham, A. P. 2016. Improving student wellbeing: Having a say at school. School Effectiveness and School Improvement, 273, 348–366. doi:10.1080/09243453.2015.1084336
Author 1 & Author X (2021)
Berry, J. W. (1997). Immigration, acculturation, adaptation. Applied Psychology: An International Review, 46(1), 5–68.
Borgonovi, F. (2018). How do the performance and well-being of students with an immigrant background compare across countries? PISA in Focus, No. 82, OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/a9e8c1ab-en.
Cohen, J., McCabe, L., Michelli, N. M., & Pickeral, T. (2009). School climate: Research, policy, practice, and teacher education. Teachers College Record, 111(1), 180–213.
Deardorff, D. K., & Jones, E. (2012).  Intercultural  Competence: An Emerging Focus in Post-Secondary Education.  In D.K. Deardorff, H. de Wit, J. D. Heyl & T. Adams (Eds.). The Sage Handbook of International Higher Education (pp. 283–303). SAGE Publications.
Freire, P. (1973). Education for critical consciousness. Seabury.
Juutinen, J. (2018). Inside or outside? Small stories about the politics of belonging in preschools. Dissertation.  http://jultika.oulu.fi/files/isbn9789526218816.pdf
Hoskins, B., & Sallah, M. (2011). Developing intercultural competence in Europe: The challenges. Language and Intercultural Communication, 11(2), 113–125
Krippendorff, K. (2012). Content Analysis: An Introduction to Its Methodology (3rd ed.). Sage Publications.
Mælan, E. N., Eikeland Tjomsland, H., Samdal, O., & Thurston, M. (2020). Pupils’ Perceptions of How Teachers’ Everyday Practices Support Their Mental Health: A Qualitative Study of Pupils Aged 14–15 in Norway. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 64(7), 1015–1029, DOI: 10.1080/00313831.2019.1639819
Mikander, P., Zilliacus, H., & Holm, G. (2018). Intercultural education in transition: Nordic perspectives. Education Inquiry, 9(1), 40–56.
Saarinen, M., & Zacheus, T. (2019). “En mä oo samanlainen”. Maahanmuuttotaustaisten nuorten kokemuksia ulkopuolisuudesta. In M. Jahnukainen, M. Kalalahti & J. Kivirauma (Eds.), Oma paikka haussa: Maahanmuuttotaustaiset nuoret ja koulutus. (pp. 170–199). Gaudeamus.
Schachner, M. K., Schwarzenthal, M., van de Vijver, F. J. R., & Noack, P. (2019). How all students can belong and achieve: Effects of the cultural diversity climate amongst students of immigrant and nonimmigrant background in Germany. Journal of Educational Psychology, 111(4), 703–716. https://doi.org/10.1037/edu0000303
Sleeter, C. (2014, February). Deepening social justice teaching. Journal of Language & Literacy Education. Retrieved from: http://jolle.coe.uga.edu/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/SSO_Feb2015_Template.pdf
Yuval-Davis, N. (2011). The politics of belonging. Intersectional contestations. London: Sage.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Implementing LGBT-inclusive Curriculum in Multicultural Contexts: Comparing the US and UK

Naomi Moland

American University, United States of America

Presenting Author: Moland, Naomi

Recent years have seen increasing global attention to the experiences of lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender (LGBT) students (Kosciw and Pizmony-Levy 2016; UNESCO 2021). As one strategy for making schools more inclusive, activists have advocated for LGBT themes to be included in curriculum (Camicia 2016). Accordingly, some governments have passed LGBT-inclusive curriculum mandates. For example, the 2010 Equality Act in the United Kingdom mandates that schools teach about same-sex relationships as part of students’ Relationship and Sex Education curriculum (U.K. Department for Education 2014). In the United States, seven states have passed LGBT-inclusive history education mandates, which require, for example, that schools “accurately portray political, economic, and social contributions” of LGBT people (New Jersey Senate Bill 1569 2019).

Like many curriculum reform laws, these mandates have been controversial—particularly in diverse communities. In 2019, predominantly Muslim parents in Birmingham, England protested daily for 12 weeks in response to curriculum that taught about same-sex parent families (Parveen 2019). Also in 2019, in the U.S. state of New Jersey, more than 700 parents—including Coptic Christians, Muslims, Orthodox Jews, and Evangelicals—signed a petition protesting NJ 1659, which mandates teaching LGBT history. Amidst these larger protests, this study seeks to understand how educators are navigating these complex disagreements in their everyday teaching and interactions. Accordingly, we are conducting a comparative case study of two LGBT-inclusive curriculum mandates implemented in 2019: one nation-wide mandate in the United Kingdom, and one state-wide mandate in New Jersey. Our research questions are as follows:

RQ #1: What do educators include in LGBT-inclusive curriculum, and why?

RQ #2: How do teachers navigate potentially competing goals: teaching about diversity and equality on one hand, and being culturally responsive to their communities on the other hand?

In order to explore these questions, we use curriculum document analysis and educator interviews (see below). Comparing these dynamics in the U.S. and U.K. will enable us to analyze how differing political, demographic, and historical contexts shape the implementation of LGBT curriculum.

Protest against inclusive curricular reforms is nothing new (Figueroa 2003; Petrzela 2015; Zimmerman 2022). The protests against LGBT-inclusive curriculum, however, take a different tone. Rather than debating whether certain minority groups should be included in the national narrative, protesters against LGBT-inclusive curriculum often claim that the reforms violate their religious rights, that they seek to “make kids gay,” or that they inappropriately expose children to sexually explicit content (Nash and Browne 2021). Another key difference is that while majority populations cannot deny the existence of ethnic minority groups in their country (although they may downplay their importance), some anti-LGBT protesters deny the existence of LGBT peoples or claim that they have chosen a transgressive lifestyle that should not be recognized (Camicia 2016; Collins 2006). This case reveals a complex example of competing claims for state recognition by minorities (King and Samii 2020; Kymlicka 2007). While LGBT populations seek recognition via inclusion in the curriculum, some religious groups claim that learning LGBT history violates their rights.

In the midst of these debates, it is crucial to understand how educators—including curriculum writers, administrators, and teachers—grapple with these contradictions. Educators serve as intermediaries between the state and students, translating broad mandates into daily lesson plans. By investigating their thought processes and decision making, this study can provide insights into the possibilities and constraints of diversity and inclusion-based curricular mandates. As such, it aligns well with the ECER conference theme of “The Value of Diversity in Education and Educational Research” by delving into the contradictions of teaching pluralist ideals in diverse societies.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
We use a comparative case study methodology (Bartlett and Vavrus 2016) to examine how educators navigate LGBT curriculum reforms in two settings: Birmingham, England and Jersey City, New Jersey. We have chosen these cities strategically to examine how teachers who work with diverse groups of families—which vary by immigrant status, ethnicity, and religion—are navigating the complex debates related to new LGBT curriculum. The U.S. and U.K. are at the forefront of LGBT curricular reform; comparing them will allow us to better understand how different contexts shape curricular implementation and community responses. Moreover, the timing of our study will capture the important first years of these curriculum mandates, as educators are translating policies into lessons and community members are responding to changes.

Document Analysis
In order to understand how educators are translating LGBT curriculum mandates into specific classroom lessons, we collected 89 LGBT-related lesson plans from the U.S. and 42 from the U.K. (total = 131). The lesson plans are created by outside organizations, which teachers often rely on to implement new curriculum mandates (e.g., in the U.S., GLSEN, History Unerased; and in the U.K., No Outsiders, Schools OUT). To gain an overall picture of the lesson plans, we organized them by country, intended age group, and main topic. Using the qualitative software Dedoose, we coded lesson plans by topic categories, such as role models; legal cases; social movements/protests; PRIDE events; symbols/flags; art, literature, and media; civic spaces; families; and self-expression/identity. Additionally, we are currently coding the narratives that are woven through lesson plans, such as persecution, resilience, progress, individualism, celebration, differences and commonalities, erasure, and so on.

Semi-structured Interviews
To understand the goals and perspectives of various educators, we are interviewing curriculum writers, school administrators, and teachers (interviews are currently in progress). We aim to interview 30 individuals in each city (60 total): five curriculum writers; five administrators; and 20 teachers. In these interviews, we are exploring educators’ goals, successes, and challenges related to implementing LGBT-inclusive curriculum. We also hope to learn what kinds of community responses they are receiving, and how they are navigating disagreements that arise. We will also use Dedoose to analyze our interviews. To create deductive codes, we rely on existing literature about how teachers navigate controversial curriculum (Binder 2002; Petrzela 2015; Zimmerman 2022). We will then inductively add codes as our data reveals additional themes (LeCompte and Schensul 2012).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Our research is in progress, and our findings are preliminary. In our analysis of lesson plans, we find interesting trends in the topics. Both countries contain numerous lesson plans on individual role models, possibly reflecting American and British individualistic values and beliefs in meritocracy. British lesson plans focus somewhat more on social movements and transnational LGBT issues, while American lesson plans are focused more locally. Both countries seem to espouse narratives of progress—suggesting that serious discrimination against the LGBT community is a thing of the past, and societies are moving towards tolerance.

As we conduct interviews, we are hearing how curriculum writers seek to balance narratives of LGBT history—acknowledging past persecutions and injustices while also presenting narratives of resistance and empowerment. They grapple with potentially contradictory goals of telling a more accurate history, while simultaneously helping LGBT students to “see themselves” represented in curriculum in ways that improve self-image. We also hear how teachers, intimidated by backlash against LGBT issues, often censor themselves and stick to a more traditional history curriculum. Teachers grapple with how to respect the beliefs of their local communities, even when local communities want to eliminate the teaching of LGBT history.

This research is significant for three reasons. First, investigating LGBT curriculum mandates can help us better understand the benefits and drawbacks of curricular mandates as tools for making schools more inclusive (Camicia 2016). Secondly, this research will help us understand education policy implementation more broadly, by illuminating how policies and curricula shift—sometimes in response to backlash—in different communities (Honig 2006; Moland 2020). Finally, this study will bring important insights into the complexities of multiculturalism and globalization. Because both pro-LGBT advocates and conservative minorities draw on pluralist rights-based frameworks (Binder 2002; Collins 2006), this case illustrates the contradictions inherent in pluralist ideologies.

References
Bartlett, Lesley, and Frances Vavrus. 2016. Rethinking Case Study Research: A Comparative Approach. 1st edition. New York: Routledge.

Binder, Amy J. 2002. Contentious Curricula: Afrocentrism and Creationism in American Public Schools. Princeton University Press.

Camicia, Steven P. 2016. Critical Democratic Education and LGBTQ-Inclusive Curriculum : Opportunities and Constraints. Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315885254.

Collins, Damian. 2006. “Culture, Religion and Curriculum: Lessons from the ‘Three Books’ Controversy in Surrey, BC.” The Canadian Geographer / Le Géographe Canadien 50 (3): 342–57. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1541-0064.2006.00145.x.

Figueroa, Peter. 2003. “Multicultural Education in the United Kingdom: Historical Development and Current Status.” In Handbook of Research on Multicultural Education, edited by James A. Banks and Cherry A. McGee Banks, 2nd edition. San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.

Honig, Meredith I. 2006. “Street-Level Bureaucracy Revisited: Frontline District Central-Office Administrators as Boundary Spanners in Education Policy Implementation.” Educational Evaluation and Policy Analysis 28 (4): 357–83. https://doi.org/10.3102/01623737028004357.

King, Elisabeth, and Cyrus Samii. 2020. Diversity, Violence, and Recognition. New York: Oxford University Press.

Kosciw, Joseph G., and Oren Pizmony-Levy. 2016. “International Perspectives on Homophobic and Transphobic Bullying in Schools.” Journal of LGBT Youth 13 (1–2): 1–5. https://doi.org/10.1080/19361653.2015.1101730.

Kymlicka, Will. 2007. Multicultural Odysseys: Navigating the New International Politics of Diversity. New York: Oxford Univ. Press.

LeCompte, Margaret D., and Jean J. Schensul. 2012. Analysis and Interpretation of Ethnographic Data: A Mixed Methods Approach, Second Edition. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield.

Moland, Naomi A. 2020. Can Big Bird Fight Terrorism?: Children’s Television and Globalized Multicultural Education. Oxford, New York: Oxford University Press.

Nash, Catherine J, and Kath Browne. 2021. “Resisting the Mainstreaming of LGBT Equalities in Canadian and British Schools: Sex Education and Trans School Friends.” Environment and Planning C: Politics and Space 39 (1): 74–93. https://doi.org/10.1177/2399654419887970.

New Jersey Senate Bill 1569. 2019. https://legiscan.com/NJ/bill/S1569/2018.

Parveen, Nazia. 2019. “Birmingham Anti-LGBT Protesters Banned from School by Injunction.” The Guardian, June 11, 2019. https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2019/jun/11/birmingham-anti-lgbt-protesters-banned-school-injunction.

Petrzela, Natalia Mehlman. 2015. Classroom Wars: Language, Sex, and the Making of Modern Political Culture. 1st edition. New York: Oxford University Press.

U.K. Department for Education. 2014. “The Equality Act 2010 and Schools: Departmental Advice for School Leaders, School Staff, Governing Bodies and Local Authorities.”https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/315587/Equality_Act_Advice_Final.pdf.

UNESCO. 2021. “Don’t Look Away: No Place for Exclusion of LGBTI Students.” Policy Paper 45. UNESCO. https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000377361.

Zimmerman, Jonathan. 2022. Whose America?: Culture Wars in the Public Schools. Second edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Social Justice Leadership for Resilient Students at Schools with Low-Socio Economic Level by Considering Centralized Education System

Neşe Börü1, Sadife Demiral2

1NEVSEHIR HACI BEKTAS VELI UNIVERSITY, Turkiye; 2TURKISH NATIONAL EDUCATION MINISTRY

Presenting Author: Börü, Neşe; Demiral, Sadife

Students with low socio-economic backgrounds (SES) often have extenuating circumstances that interfere with their academic performance (Gardner, 2021). For example, students with low SES are slower to develop academic skills because of the underresourced school systems, the home literacy environment, the number of books owned, and parent distress (Aikens & Barbarin, 2008; Bergen, Zuijen, Bishop, & Jong, 2016) students with low SES often have fewer experiences that facilitate the development of basic skills such as phonological awareness, vocabulary, oral language and reading (Buckingham et al., 2013; McCracken (2013). In addition to reading, these students often struggle with science, technology, engineering, and math (STEM) subjects (Banajeer, 2016). According to Jeynes' (2011) research, parents who are particularly well-educated, have key positions at work or earn a high salary are more concerned with their children's academic growth than parents who are from lower socioeconomic standing. Moreover, the last research shows that assignments are also beneficial in favor of students with high SES levels in terms of academic development (Calarco, 2022.) Children who attend schools in underprivileged areas also experience higher rates of drug use, homelessness, and violence than students attending wealthy schools. Social services must do more to assist students in these areas (Jeynes, 2011; Wilson, 1987, 1996). Another problem for schools in regions with low socio-economic status is the school budget. Schools in economically weaker areas have more limited budgets than those in wealthier areas (Şirin, 2005). Schools in Turkey are all managed by a centralized administration. This means that the budget that is allocated for each school is the same. However, according to regulations from the parent-teacher association, these organizations can provide financial and moral support to individual schools (Börü, 2019). This function of the school-parent union creates a socio-economic difference in schools in Turkey. In consequence, students may fall behind in academic development due to the lack of budget in schools with low SES levels in Turkey.

Considering the social justice leadership of school principals in this context, it is thought that the instructional leadership practices of school principals in low-voice schools should differ from those of high-voice ones. In this instance, the aim of this study is to determine how the instructional leadership practices of school principals should be for the development of social justice in schools with low SES and to evaluate the functionality of The MoNe regulations in practice. Accordingly, the research questions:

1. What are the requirements of students at low SES schools?

2. What should be the practices of school principals in schools with low SES?

3. How is the functionality of the MoNE applications in low SES schools?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Through a case study based on the qualitative research methodology, this study aimed to understand the phenomenon of " School Leadership for Resilient Students at Schools with Low-Socio Economic Level by Considering the Centralized Education System in Turkey." According to Yin (2009), a case study is an up-to-date research method that is used to answer how and why questions when the researcher scale does not have dimensions on variables. In addition, a case study is an in-depth description and examination of a limited system and serves as an illustration of the many aspects and how they combine to affect the phenomenon under consideration. (Merriam, 2009). Although personal experiences and perceptions may show relativity between individuals, individuals working under similar conditions for the same purpose may cause the meanings attributed to the facts to be similar. Therefore, the use of a case study design was deemed appropriate for this research. This study focuses on the role of school managers in students learning in a school located in a region with a low socioeconomic level, resisting the difficulties they face in order to achieve academic success.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The teachers' enthusiasm was low, and the class culture was detrimental to the advancement of academic achievement in this school, which had pupils coming from poor social-economic levels. The school budget and the building were inadequate for developing social activities. There were no teachers of fine arts, athletics, or music in this school. These subject teachers play a crucial role in creating social activities that can be used to modify troublesome student behavior. The school counselor was also understaffed, which meant that he was not sufficiently concerned with the students’ issues. Teachers expected the principal to be success-oriented, decisive, fair, and able to prevent the negative effects of parents on teachers and ensure school discipline. These behaviors play an important role in teachers’ motivation and the management of class culture. A negative classroom culture negatively affects the development of students, those who focus on academic success. The principals look for donations to expand social programs at schools. School principals ought to promote parental education.
The school's principal believed that to fulfill these obligations under a centralized management system, they lacked sufficient authority, particularly when it came to enforcing school rules and controlling parents' behavior. Due to the various challenges with school discipline and student issues, this type of school requires dedication and additional counselors. The school's facilities, financial situation, and parents’ perception particularly concerning social activities all need to be improved. Students with poor socioeconomic status who are focused on academic success have an opportunity because of free weekend classes and course materials. Free weekend classes are useful; however, the printed course materials are considered inadequate owing to their quality, and the digital course materials are also deemed inappropriate because the students' homes lack adequate Internet infrastructure. In addition to public books, schools also need money to purchase printed course materials. MoNe emphasizes that these subjects provide social fairness.

References
Calarco, J. M. (2022). ‘There’s only so far I can take them’ – why teachers give up on struggling students who don’t do their homework.
https://theconversation.com/theres-only-so-far-i-can-take-them-why-teachers-give-up-on-struggling-students-who-dont-do-their-homework-187896
Jeynes, W. (2011). Parental involvement and academic success. New York, NY: Routledge.
https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203843444
Oplatka, I. (2014). The Place of “social justice” in the field of educational administration: A journals-based historical overview of emergent area of study. In International handbook of educational leadership and social (in) justice (pp. 15-35). Springer, Dordrecht.
Sirin, S. R. (2005). A Meta-Analytic Review of Research. Review of Educational Research, 75(3), 417-453.
https://doi.org/10.3102/00346543075003417
Wilson, W. J. (1987). The hidden agenda. In W. J. Wilson (Ed.), The truly disadvantaged: The inner city, the underclass and public policy (pp. 140–164). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
https://press.uchicago.edu/ucp/books/book/chicago/T/bo13375722.html
Van Ewijk, R. and Sleegers, P. (2010), “The effect of peer socioeconomic status on student achievement: a meta-analysis”, Educational Research Review, Vol. 5 No. 2, pp. 134-150.
Wilson, W. J. (1996). When work disappears: The world of the new urban poor. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.
https://scholar.harvard.edu/wwilson/publications/when-work-disappears-world-new-urban-poor
 
5:15pm - 6:45pm07 SES 03 C: Intercultural Education in Primary Classrooms
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Carola Mantel
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Making Relationships Matter in Culturally and Linguistically Diverse Primary Classrooms

Bonita Cabiles

The University of Melbourne, Australia

Presenting Author: Cabiles, Bonita

Across the globe, classrooms are witnessing unprecedented student diversity that places continuous demands on schools and educators. The 2017 report from the European Commission entitled ‘Preparing teachers for diversity: the Role of Initial Teacher Education’, for instance, highlights the challenges of the changing nature of diversity in Europe brought about by international and intra-European migration. The complexity constituting this diversity is best captured through Vertovec’s (2007) notion of ‘super-diversity’ evident in intense diversity—marked by culture, language, religion, gender, class, and their intersections—among the society’s population. The report further emphasised the disadvantage experienced by students of immigrant backgrounds especially those of low socio-economic backgrounds. These students are left feeling alienated in schools against a backdrop of Eurocentric nationalism that continues to fuel polarisation and discrimination in society.

This paper engages with the challenge of educating in the context of diversity by posing the question: What matters for student participation in diverse contexts? It does so by examining the concept of ‘relationship’ as a key factor shaping student participation. This finding is taken from a research project that sought to examine the experiences and perspectives of educators and students in a culturally and linguistically diverse Australian primary classroom. Although Australia has been touted as a successful multicultural society, much of the basis for these claims rely on diversity statistics to celebrate multiculturalism or isolated stories of success that seem to emphasise the values of assimilation (e.g. Australian Government, n.d.). Literature continues to provide evidence that racism and discrimination persistently penetrate and perpetuate in culturally and linguistically diverse schooling contexts, which in turn negatively impacts on student participation and learning outcomes (Kalantzis, 2013; Rudolph, 2013).

In asserting that relationships do matter for student participation in multicultural schooling contexts, this paper seeks to problematise the dynamics and nature of ‘relationship’ and its contestations. Pedagogical frameworks that centre building relationships are traditionally tied to learner-centred approaches to teaching that emphasise developing a sense of community in the classroom (Cullen & Harris, 2009; Cornelius-White, 2007). Scholarship advocating for this approach advocates for feelings of ‘cohesion, trust, safety, interaction, interdependence, and a sense of belonging’ (Rovai & Whighting, 2005, p. 101) as pre-conditions for fostering safe spaces that enable dynamic and risky interactions. In the context of diversity and disadvantage, pedagogical approaches such as critical pedagogy and culturally responsive pedagogy also highlight the importance of relationships and community whilst contesting the dominance and privilege of Eurocentric and elite underpinnings of education—a taken-for-granted condition in learner-centred education. As such, the relationship-building in diverse contexts require educating ‘against the grain—to contest and resist the current social arrangements that constrain social justice’ (Keddie, 2012, p. 1).

In problematising the concept of relationship, I engage with Pierre Bourdieu’s (1977) notion of habitus. Habitus allows for an understanding of dispositions as culturally and socially mediated. Habitus, as explored by scholars, denote to both determinative and evolving or agentic characteristics (e.g., Reay, 2004). As such, habitus enables an understanding of how barriers to relationship-building in the context of diversity are sustained and maintained. In engaging with Bourdieusian notion of habitus, I illuminate how the dispositions of both educators and students constrain student participation and speculate on the possibilities for change and transformation.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The findings and discussion in this paper draws from a qualitative inquiry of an Australian primary classroom that employed a case study design. The case study was conducted in a composite Primary 5/6 classroom (generally aged 9 – 12 years old) located in one of the most culturally and linguistically diverse suburbs in Australia. There were 11 student participants representing at least 12 cultural backgrounds and 15 linguistic backgrounds, based on self-identification. Conversely, out of the nine educators who consented to participate, 6 self-identified as Anglo-Australian with only three coming from diverse backgrounds. The fieldwork consisted of at least 3 weekly visits to the classroom during two terms, each term lasting for approximately 8 weeks.

The data gathering techniques included observations of students and educators mostly during class time, but also whilst attending other school activities. Semi-structured interviews were also conducted alongside informal chats. These were recorded using audio recorder and through field notes. Focus group activities among students were also conducted twice at the beginning and in the middle of the data collection stage. During these sessions, students were involved in writing or drawing activities.

All participants provided written consent to participate in the study. For students, consent was asked from both parents and students. The names of the suburb, school, and participants have been kept anonymous in any reports from the study.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Literature often emphasises the schooling structures and systems that constrain educators’ capacities to foster positive and productive relationships. In analysing with habitus, I enter this discussion and add to it by arguing that constraints can also be dispositional in nature. In doing so, I demonstrate how structures of disadvantage and discrimination, historically and socially shaped, are sustained and embedded unconscious bodily states or ways of being, thinking, and doing.

In this paper, I make three key arguments about the dynamics of relationship-building in culturally and linguistically diverse contexts. First, I argue that dispositions about diverse cultures and languages can tacitly constrain students’ participatory potentials. In relation to this, I highlight some implications to teacher education and professional development that includes considerations about a critically reflective practice that is informed by international and localised debates on educating in the context of diversity. Second, I demonstrate that students can internalise dominant deficit discourses on cultures and languages which then shapes their participatory dispositions. As such, I engage with the curricular and pedagogical potentials of approaches such as difficult knowledge, pedagogy of discomfort, and critical pedagogy. Finally, I argue that engaging with habitus as a theoretical lens provides more nuanced transformative possibilities for educating in the context of diversity. In doing so, the paper contributes to the theoretical utility of Bourdieusian notion of habitus to educational research.

Although the study is contextualised in Australia, it builds on the broader international discourses on multiculturalism, diversity, participation, and inclusion. It offers potential contributions to understanding what it means to foster productive and positive relationships in super-diverse contexts with the aim of upholding socially just and equitable educational outcomes for all students. Furthermore, the theoretical contributions build on international scholarship that examines, critiques, and extends the conceptual tools of Pierre Bourdieu.

References
Australian Government (n.d.). Multicultural Australia: United, strong, successful (Australia’s multicultural statement. Retrieved from: https://www.homeaffairs.gov.au/mca/Statements/english-multicultural-statement.pdf

Bourdieu, P. (1977). Outline of a theory of practice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Cornelius-White, J. H. (2007). Learner-centred teacher-student relationships are effective: A meta-analysis. Review of Educational Research, 77, 113-143.

Cullen, R., & Harris, M. (2009). Assessing learner-centredness through course syllabi. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 34(1), 115-125.

Cummins, J. (1996). Negotiating identities: Education for empowerment in a diverse society. Los Angeles, California: California Association for Bilingual Education.

Public Policy and Management Institute. (2017) Preparing teachers for diversity: the Role of Initial Teacher Education. European Commission. Retrieved from https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/48a3dfa1-1db3-11e7-aeb3-01aa75ed71a1/language-en

Freire, P. (2005). Pedagogy of the oppressed. New York: The Continuum International Publishing Group Inc.

Kalantzis, M. (2013). The cultural deconstruction of racism: Education and multiculturalism. Sydney Studies in Society and Culture, 4, 90-98.

Keddie, A. (2012). Educating for diversity and social justice. New York: Routledge.

Patchen, T. (2012). Capitalizing on participation: Latina/o adolescents and the classroom economy. Urban Review, 44(5), 511-533.

Poplin, M., & Weeres, J. (1993). Listening at the learner's level: Voices from inside the schoolhouse. Education Digest, 59(1).

Reay, D. (2004). 'It's all becoming a habitus': Beyond the habitual use of habitus in educational research. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 25(4), 431-444.

Rovai, A. P., & Wighting, M. J. (2005). Feelings of alienation and community among higher education students in a virtual classroom. Internet and Higher Education, 8, 97-110.

Rudolph, S. (2013). Whiteness in education: How are notions of educational success in Australia influenced by images of whiteness? In C. Behar & A. Chung (Eds.), Images of whiteness. Oxford: Inter-Disciplinary Press.

Vertovec, S. (2007). Super-diversity and its implications. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 30(6), 1024-1054.

Wenger, E. (2011). Communities of practice: A brief introduction. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/1794/11736


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

"Assemblages of Differences in a First-grade Primary School in Norway".

Carla Ramirez

NTNU, Norway

Presenting Author: Ramirez, Carla

This paper draws on one-year ethnographic fieldwork in a first-grade, public school, in a major Norwegian city, exploring how ethnic differences and similarities are understood and expressed by both children and teachers. The purpose of the study has been to scrutinize how ethnic diversification of pupil population transforms and modifies schools, contributing to the field of intercultural education and social justice in Norwegian Education.

The study was conducted in a first-grade classroom in a neighborhood where immigrant population prevails. In addition to ethnography, which was carried out during the entire school year 2021-2022, a focus interview of first-grade teachers was conducted at the end of the observation period. The class consists of approximately 60 six-years old pupils, of which 21 are immigrants, descendants of immigrants, children of labor migrants, and refugees.

Departing from Barad's (2007) material-discursive performativity and Zembylas (2015) White discomfort, premiliminary analyses of empirical material reveal the unquestioned and invisible hegemony of dominant Eurocentric knowledge enacted through affects, bodies, physical organization, and materiality in primary educational settings in Norwegian schools.

Preliminary analysis illustrates the existence of different assemblages in first-grade classroom. Assemblage is a philosophical approach originated from Deleuze and Guattari (1987). Assemblages embraces the ontological diversity of agency, redistributing the capacity to act from an individual to a network of bodies, things, and discourses. Assemblages disseminate agency to materiality, bodies and affects, decentering actions to include material-discursive relationality and entanglements. Material-discursive performativity refers to how human action is entangled with the physical organization and materiality surrounding assemblages, so that actions are made possible by connections in assemblages, not just by individuals.

In assemblages of children in this study, ethnic differences are played, expressed, compared, and discussed through materiality including toys, the body, touch, and talk. Children are daily concerned with their similarities and try to understand why they are different from each other. On the other hand, in teacher’s assemblages, pupils ethnic diversity seems invisible and non-present. Ethnic differences are not talked about by teachers in classrooms or taken up as a topic in teaching or other pedagogical practices. It seems that teachers understand ethnic differences as ‘cultural diversity’, a celebration of cultural expressions and material symbolism (flags, songs, food), without questioning the existence of hierarchies of power imbedded in colonial asymmetries between ethnic majority and minorities.

Leaning on new material and decolonial perspectives, this study shows how children and teachers are immersed in assemblages where school's physical organization and materiality reflects western values and whiteness as naturalized. The study also suggests the mismatch between the way differences are named, understood, and expressed among teachers and children in school settings.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Ethnography, participant observations, focus group interview with teachers
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
There is much more going on in children’s play than teachers realize. Children enacts in assemblages where toys, dolls, affects and their bodies are important materiality in trying to understand the experienced differences between them, reproducing dominant colonial hierarchies which seem invisible for teachers. In teacher's assemblages, it seems that an underlying discomfort is enacted by the physical organization of the classroom, discourses of pedagogical learning pressure, teaching materials, and lack of time, making it difficult for teachers to address children’s wonder and questions about hierarchies, power and differences regarding ethnic differences among children.

The existence of different assemblages in one classroom puts in question what is important in education, who is recognized as normal, how children learn about ethnic differences, and who is acknowledged/valued as a good/proper pupil in first-grade classrooms in Norwegian schools.

References
Barad, K. (2007). Meeting the Universe Halfway: Quantum Physics and the Entanglement of Matter and Meaning. Durham; London: Duke University Press.


Mignolo, W. (2008). Epistemic Disobedience, Independent Thought and Decolonial Freedom. Theory, Culture & Society, vol. 26:7-8, p. 159–181. Sage Journals. https://doi.org/10.1177/0263276409349275


Zembylas, M. (2018). The Entanglement of Decolonial and Posthuman Perspectives: Tensions and Implications for Curriculum and Pedagogy in Higher Education, Parallax, vol. 24:3, p. 254-267, DOI: 10.1080/13534645.2018.1496577


Zembylas, M. (2015) ‘Pedagogy of discomfort’ and its ethical
implications: the tensions of ethical violence in social justice education, Ethics and Education, 10:2, 163-174, DOI: 10.1080/17449642.2015.1039274
 
Date: Wednesday, 23/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am07 SES 04 C: Migration-related Diversity in Curriculum Research
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Henrike Terhart
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Addressing Antisemitism Through Culturally Relevant Teaching: An Examination of the UNESCO Curriculum

Susan Shapiro, Laura Vernikoff

Touro University, United States of America

Presenting Author: Shapiro, Susan; Vernikoff, Laura

Research suggests that schools often address diversity in superficial ways (Roegman et al., 2021), such as through world food days, rather than through sustained culturally relevant teaching (Ladson-Billings, 1994; 2014) that develops students’ multicultural competence and critical consciousness of larger social inequities. Jewish culture and antisemitism are often missing entirely from curricula that address diversity (Marcus, 2021). This omission is particularly worrisome as the ACLU (2013) reports that over 79,000,000 harbor antisemitic views in Western Europe. Within the US context, American Jews experience extremely high, and rising, rates of antisemitic hate crimes (ADL, 2021), with many reported antisemitic incidents occurring on school grounds (Adler, 2021). Violent antisemitic hate crimes are also rising in Europe; the UK saw a 34% increase in antisemitic attacks in 2020 (Goodwin & Greene, 2022).

Education, beginning with teachers and educational leader preparation programs must take responsibility for teaching children about antisemitism and also for addressing antisemitism within schools (Marcus, 2021). When schools teach about antisemitism at all, they often focus on the Holocaust, which suggests that antisemitism is no longer a problem. Even when schools do teach the Holocaust, it may only receive very brief coverage, such as reading the Diary of Anne Frank (Himmelstein, 2020), and focusing on Jews who were more culturally similar to their Christian neighbors, suggesting that Jews who spoke Yiddish or dressed differently may have been less deserving of empathy (Horn, 2021). Holocaust education often focuses on individual experiences rather than the social, political, and economic conditions that allow antisemitism to flourish.

This paper uses culturally relevant teaching (Ladson-Billings, 1994; 2014) as a framework for examining the UNESCO (2020) curricula on addressing antisemitism in schools. UNESCO offers four curricula in their Addressing Anti-Semitism in Schools series: for primary teachers, secondary teachers, vocational teachers, and for school directors. These curricula were developed to assist educators globally in training teachers to prevent and respond to antisemitism in schools (UNESCO 2020).

We ask, how do the UNESCO Antisemitism curricula promote academic achievement, cultural competence, and sociopolitical awareness in both Jewish and non-Jewish students?

The UNESCO curricula can help promote academic achievement through clear links with existing international curricula and standards, e.g., clear connections to existing social studies and language arts curricula.

Developing students’ cultural competence requires schools, including institutions of higher education, to teach positive, accurate representation of Jews, Jewish culture, and Judaism, including diversity within the Jewish people. Yet, research suggests that Jews are often omitted from multicultural curricula (Marcus, 2021; Rubin, 2013), or that they may be represented inaccurately, e.g., lumped inappropriately into a “Judeo-Christian” umbrella that is primarily Christian (Joshi, 2006).

Developing students’ sociopolitical awareness requires teachers to explicitly teach students how to recognize and understand antisemitism, including ways in which it looks and sounds different from other forms of discrimination. Antisemitism is, fundamentally, a conspiracy theory that Jews hold too much power over, e.g., the government or media (SPLC, 2023). Antisemitic statements, then, may sound different from deficit-based forms of discrimination and oppression, such as anti-Black racism, that position certain groups as inferior (Author, 2022). A culturally relevant curriculum addressing antisemitism should help students understand how and why Jews were scapegoated for economic and political crises in mid-twentieth century Europe based on age-old stereotypes of Jews controlling the economy in particular, and the government more broadly. As Europe, the U.S., and other countries and regions with long histories of antisemitic ideology face economic and political turmoil related to the COVID-19 pandemic, conditions are ripe for scapegoating Jews again rather than addressing the root causes of existing problems.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Our paper addresses the conference them, “The Value of Diversity in Education and Educational Research” by examining how Jews, Jewish culture, Judaism, and antisemitism are addressed in education.

Our data for this paper were the four UNESCO curricula addressing antisemitism. These curricula are freely available and posted on the UNESCO website as four documents ranging from 100-116 pages. Curricula cover topics like, “Defining Anti-Semitism” and “What are the diverse ways Jews express their Jewishness, Judaism and Jewish identity?” [note: the curriculum uses the term “anti-Semitism” but we prefer “antisemitism,” which acknowledges that antisemitism refers specifically to Jew hatred, not to general animosity towards “Semitic” peoples. We use “anti-Semitism” when quoting directly from sources that use that form, but otherwise use “antisemitism”]. Many topics appeared across curricula, but were tailored to different settings.
 
Our research team, consisting of two Jewish teacher educators one from the United States and one dual citizen living between England and the US with experience teaching early childhood and secondary education, coded each curriculum according to our theoretical framework. We looked for examples of the curriculum promoting academic achievement through clear links to existing curricula rather than presenting antisemitism education as a separate add-on. We also looked for examples of the curricula promoting students’ cultural competence through positive, accurate representation of Jews, Jewish culture, and Judaism, including diversity within the Jewish people. Finally, we looked for examples of the curricula promoting students’ critical consciousness through explicit discussion of what antisemitism is and how it manifests in different settings. We looked for themes, and for tensions within themes—ways in which the curricula took up the same ideas in different ways (Bogdan & Biklen, 2007) across grade-levels or within the same grade band.
 
Overall, we found examples of the curricula attending to students’ academic achievement, cultural competence, and critical consciousness. Due to space limitations, we focus briefly on how the secondary curriculum offers recommendations for developing students’ critical consciousness since that is often missing from diversity-focused education. In the final paper, we will address all three tenets from across all four curricula.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
We found that the UNESCO curricula showed promise in addressing sociopolitical awareness by articulating a need for recognizing bias and stereotypical thinking and by explicitly identifying ways in which antisemitism and antisemitic beliefs manifest, including ways in which antisemitism is both similar to and different from other forms of discrimination.

In the secondary curriculum, the authors began by giving a rationale for teaching about antisemitism: ““Research suggests that successful interventions to address biases need first to increase awareness of the problem, such as awareness of the links between unacknowledged implicit preferences or conscious, explicit preferences and discriminatory behavior” (UNESCO, 2020, p. 30).

The secondary curriculum identifies explicit elements of antisemitic “narratives” such as conspiracy theories about Jews (p. 6). It offers specific examples of stereotypes of Jews “controlling the world” and “money-grabbing” (p. 84). ​​The curriculum also supports teachers in addressing antisemitism based in the claim that Jews killed Christ.

Despite these clear, specific examples, the curricula focus primarily on individual attitudes and actions, e.g., incidents that might take place between students on school grounds. The curricula offer less support for addressing systemic biases or examples of structural Christian normativity in schools, such as organizing the school calendars around Christian holidays like Christmas and Easter (Blumenfeld, 2006).

References
Adler, K.F. (2021). Jewish teachers’ experiences with religious microaggressions in public schools in the United States [Unpublished doctoral dissertation]. Fordham University.

Anti-Defamation League [ADL]. (2021). Audit of anti-Semitic incidents 2020.
https://www.adl.org/audit2020

Blumenfeld, W.J. (2006). Christian privilege and the promotion of “secular” and not-so “secular”
mainline Christianity in public schooling and in the larger society. Equity & Excellence in
Education, 39(3), 195-210.

Bogdan, R., & Biklen, S. K. (2007). Qualitative research for education. Allyn & Bacon.

Greene, A. G.,Richard Allen. (2022). UK anti-Semitism reaches record high in 2021, report says. CNN. Retrieved Jan 31, 2023, from https://www.cnn.com/2022/02/09/europe/uk-anti-semitism-report-2021-intl/index.html

Himmelstein, D. (2020). Teaching "never again": Holocaust education adjusts amid rising anti-semitism. School Library Journal.

Horn, D. (2021). People love dead Jews. W.W. Norton & Company.

Joshi, K.Y. (2006). The racialization of Hinduism, Islam, and Sikhism in the United States.
Equity & Excellence in Education, 39(3), 211-226.

Ladson-Billings, G. (1994). The dreamkeepers: Successful teachers of African American children. Jossey-Bass.

Ladson-Billings, G. (2014). Culturally relevant pedagogy 2.0: A.k.a. the Remix. Harvard Educational Review, 84(1), 74-84.

Marcus, K.L. (2021). Addressing antisemitism within and through the educational systems in the United States. The Brandeis Center. https://brandeiscenter.com/addressing-antisemitism-within-and-through-the-educational-systems-in-the-united-states-by-kenneth-l-marcus-inss/

Roegman, R., Kolman, J.S., Goodwin, A. L., & Soles, B. (2021). Complexity and Transformative Learning: A Review of the Principal and Teacher Preparation Literature on Race. Teachers College Record, 123(8).


Rubin, D.I. (2013). Still wandering: The exclusion of Jews from issues of social justice and
multicultural thought. Multicultural Perspectives, 15(4), 213-219.
Southern Poverty Law Center. (2023). Antisemitism. https://www.splcenter.org/fighting-
hate/extremist-files/ideology/antisemitism

UNESCO, (2020) Addressing anti-semitism in schools: Training curriculum for secondary education teachers.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Religious Diversity in Confessional Religious Education Curricula in the Republic of Croatia: a Comparative Analysis

Gordana Barudžija2, Marija Jurišić1

1University of Zagreb, Croatia; 2Education and Teacher Training Agency

Presenting Author: Barudžija, Gordana

In Europe, religious education is recognized as a resource, a tool used for the purpose of promoting democratic values, realizing human rights and active citizenship. More precisely, religious education serves as one of the tools for accomplishing European policies in the matters of coexistence in a pluralistic Europe. The institution that promotes it the most is the Council of Europe, connecting it with the principles of its own organization, namely human rights, democracy and the rule of law. (Council of Europe 2003, 2007, 2008, 2011, 2014; Keast, 2007; Jackson 2014) The need to expand and deepen knowledge about the religious phenomenon within the school education system is becoming increasingly obvious, and education for interreligious learning and dialogue in the context of intercultural education has become particularly important.

International research has shown that two aspects are particularly important for interreligious learning:

1) cognitive aspect: knowledge about other religions can greatly contribute to overcoming prejudices and stereotypes that prevent communication;

2) emotional and interactive aspect: collaborative learning, learning through encounters that promote empathy and mutual respect among members of different religions, is recognized as the most effective method of interreligious learning. (Korkeakoski – Ubani, 2018; Whitworth, 2020; Rothgangel – Jäggle – Aslan, 2020; Sweetman 2021)

Although there seems to be a tendency in Europe to implement interreligious learning through a non-confessional and value-neutral model of religious education, it should be pointed out that certain recommendations and declarations (Council of Europe 2008, 2011, 2015) show that confessional (the term used in the documents is ‘denominational’) religious education can achieve the goals of the religious dimension of intercultural education: ‘learning about religions and non-religious beliefs is not incompatible with denominational learning, as both types of learning help to shape values and attitudes, especially those needed to promote the core values of the Council of Europe’. (Council of Europe 2009) Although there are differences in those two approaches, there is no obstacle to the achievement of intercultural goals, but it is necessary that the approach to learning about religions includes and respects certain principles and values, advocating holistic teaching as parents have the right that their children are religiously educated in accordance with their religious affiliation. An open attitude and critical reflection must be advocated in every model. Religious education must promote intercultural goals, reduce ignorance, remove prejudices and stereotypes.

In this analysis, the main research question revolves around the extent to which confessional religious teaching, in all three versions present in the Croatian national curriculum, is open to intercultural education. It is important, in fact, to answer the question relating to the extent to which religious education takes into account interreligious education and dialogue within the framework of intercultural education.

In the Croatian educational system, the subject primarily responsible for this issue is religious education. There are three confessional religious education curricula in the national curriculum: the Catholic religious education curriculum, the Orthodox religious education curriculum, and the Islamic religious education curriculum. The aim is to investigate the representation of the Council of Europe’s policy guidelines on the religious dimension of intercultural education within the subject curricula of Islamic, Orthodox and Catholic religious education. The theoretical premises of the research were based on the guidelines contained in the fundamental document of the Council of Europe on the religious dimension of intercultural education (Council of Europe, 2008) and intercultural competence (Jackson, 2014). The key concepts of the content categories stemmed from the aforementioned theoretical framework and in the context of the educational policies of the Council of Europe, they are expected to be implemented in the subject curricula at the national level.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Quantitative methodology was used for the research.
The quantitative research was implemented using the method of comparative content analysis which included three subject curricula of religious education in the Republic of Croatia: the Catholic religious education curriculum, the Orthodox religious education curriculum, and the Islamic religious education curriculum. The units of analysis consisted of the following curriculum categories: purpose, goals, domains, outcomes, learning and teaching of the subject. This analysis is sometimes supplemented with elements related to other categories of the curriculum, such as connections with other school subjects. The analytical matrix consists of detailed analysis criteria that include the following aspects:
1) in regard to the cognitive aspect, to investigate the presence of discussion on other religions, i.e., to investigate how much importance is given to the acquisition of knowledge about other religions (religious communities) in a particular curriculum.
2) in regard to the emotional and interactive aspect, to investigate how important the following values are in each individual curriculum to the promotion of interreligious dialogue: coexistence, dialogue, cooperation, mutual respect (especially regarding members of other religions / religious communities / worldviews).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
At the level of educational policies, the Republic of Croatia opted for the principles of intercultural education, in accordance with the educational policy of Western European countries. In the matters of educational reforms, Croatian legislation was guided by European recommendations and documents on European lifelong competences, integrating them into educational programmes. This paper will present the results of a comparative analysis of religious education curricula, which has not yet been represented in the scientific-research context in the Republic of Croatia. Considering the representation of the religious dimension of intercultural education in the curricula of confessional religious education, the implementation of the Council of Europe guidelines is expected in its versions. Nevertheless, it is expected that the results of the comparative analysis will reveal the existence of differences in the content representation of the religious dimension in the three subject curricula of confessional religious education.
References
Council of Europe. 2003. Declaration by the European ministers of education on intercultural education in the new European context. Available online: : https://rm.coe.int/declaration-by-the-european-ministers-of-education-on-intercultural-ed/16807462b5 (accessed on 3 September 2020)
Council of Europe. 2007. Resolution on the results and conclusions of completed projects 2003–2006. Available online: https://search.coe.int/cm/Pages/result_details.aspx?ObjectID=09000016805d5120#_ftn2 (accessed on 4 September 2020)
Council of Europe. 2008. The Recommendation CM/Rec(2008)12 of the Committee of Ministers to member states on the dimension of religions and non-religious convictions within intercultural education. Available online: http://www.europeanrights.eu/public/atti/dimensione_religiosa_ing.HTM (accessed on 1 September 2021)
Council of Europe. 2011. Recommendation 1962: The religious dimension of intercultural dialogue. Available online: http://assembly.coe.int/nw/xml/XRef/Xref-XML2HTML-en.asp?fileid=17973&lang=en  (accessed on 3 September 2020)
Council of Europe. 2014. Developing intercultural competence through education, Edited by Josef Huber and  Christoper Reynolds. Paris: Council of Europe.
Council of Europe. 2015. Resolution 2076: Freedom of religion and living together in a democratic society. Available online: https://assembly.coe.int/nw/xml/XRef/Xref-XML2HTML-en.asp?fileid=22199&lang=en (accessed on 3 September 2020)
Council of Europe. 2009. Exchange on the Religious Dimension of Intercultural Dialogue. Available online:
https://search.coe.int/cm/pages/result_details.aspx?objectid=09000016805b0af6 (accessed on 3 September 2020)
Jackson, Robert. 2014. 'Signposts': Policy and Practice for Teaching about Religions and Non-Religious Worldviews in Intercultural Education. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Keast, John. 2007. Use of „distancing“ and „simulation“. In Religious diversity and intercultural education: a reference book for school. Edited by John Keast. Strasbourg: Council of Europe, pp. 61-66.
Korkeakoski, Katja, and Martin Ubani. 2018.  What positive things do students from different backgrounds see in integrated RE lessons with collaborative teaching? Three cases from a Finnish teaching experiment. Journal of Religious Education. 66: 49–64.
Rothgangel Martin, Martin Jäggle, and Ednan Aslan, eds. 2020. Religious Education at Schools in Europe. Part 5: Southeastern Europe. Wien: V&R unipress, Göttingen – Vienna University Press.
Sweetman, Bernadette. 2021. Learnings from the Adult Religious Education and Faith Development (AREFD) project for initial teacher education of religious educators. Journal of Religious Education. 69: 453–466.
Whitworth, Linda. 2020. Do I know enough to teach RE? Responding to the commission on religious education’s recommendation for primary initial teacher education. Journal of Religious Education. 68: 345–357.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

The Relationship Between Embodied Experience, Sociocultural Context, and Understanding of Scientific Concepts

Xinnan Kuai

University of Birmingham, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Kuai, Xinnan

Embodied education acknowledges the importance of sensorimotor experiences in developing cognitive processes and the active use of embodied experiences during the learning process (Georgiou & Ioannou, 2019; Gulliksen, 2017). Such approaches have been demonstrated to be effective in promoting students’ understanding of science concepts (Johnson-Glenberg & Megowan-Romanowicz, 2017; Lindgren et al., 2022). Since embodied experiences are developed by the interaction between humans and the environment (Dewey, 1958) the role of the situated sociocultural context for science learning and its relationship with the embodiment needs to be better understood (Danish et al., 2020; Leung et al., 2011). Consequently, this research aimed to investigate the relationship between embodiment, sociocultural context, and their impact on the understanding of scientific concepts.

Metaphors are indicative of the way individuals express their understanding of scientific concepts (Johann et al., 2020). They may also capture differences in participants’ conceptualizations (Lakoff & Johnson, 1980). The use of a particular metaphor has also been shown to be profoundly related to an individual’s embodiment and their context (Kövecses, 2020). Consequently, metaphor analysis was deemed to be the ideal approach to answer the three main research questions:

RQ 1: How do students’ embodied experiences impact metaphor production for scientific concepts?

RQ 2: How does students’ sociocultural context impact metaphor production for scientific concepts?

RQ 3: How do these two factors impact students’ understanding of scientific concepts?

For the significance of this research, firstly, it can provide a new perspective to embodied science education by extending it to the sociocultural context of science education. Secondly, it may increase our understanding of metaphors, which have grown in importance in science education. Moreover, this research, which focuses on the impact of sociocultural context on science learning in a specific community, should be of interest to audiences with various sociocultural backgrounds. The theories and results involved in this study could be utilised to further conduct relevant research in other communities or promote science learning for culturally diverse students.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Research Context and Participants: Based on the accessibility principle, a Chinese primary school in the researcher’s hometown was chosen as the sample school. Participants in this research were non-probability samples, meaning that the participants satisfy the researcher’s needs but do not necessarily represent the wider population. Both the convenient sampling method and the purposive sampling method were used in this study. A total of 465 primary school students, aged between 10 and 13 years, participated in the study.
Research Instrument and Data Collection: This research employed a more recently developed innovative research method: elicited metaphor analysis. In this approach, the metaphor data is collected in interviews or more rapidly through elicitation using a proforma, with information about the research purposes and ethics of participation, plus a brief explanation and examples of relevant metaphors (Wan & Low, 2015)
In this study, a questionnaire designed by the researcher named ‘My understanding of physics concepts’ was distributed to all participants in 2022 Term 1. The questionnaire contains 8 physics concepts: Magnet, Concave lens, Mercury, Vapour, Gravity, Buoyancy, Energy, and Circuit, which were selected by the researcher with the assistance of three primary school teachers. These concepts were selected from the participants’ science textbooks and considered to have a deep connection with both embodied experiences and Chinese sociocultural background. During the data collection process, all participants were required to produce metaphors by finishing the sentence: ‘XX (one of the concepts) is like ____, because ____’. Each participant was required to create at least 6 sentences within 20 minutes. A total of 2464 answers were collected.
Data Analysis Procedure: Data analysis in this study employed both the thematic and content analysis approach. It was divided into 4 steps, including the identification of Valid Metaphors, Embodied Experience, Sociocultural Context, and Impact of Science Learning.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
RQ 1: Among the 838 valid metaphors collected, 95 different interpretations were identified. Analysis indicated that up to 96% of these interpretations were motivated by their embodied experiences. 69% of these interpretations focused on their intrinsic (embodied) factors such as their size and weight. 31% of these interpretations focused on another factor resulting from embodiment: the interaction between entities or with other objects. Of the 4% of metaphors based on non-embodied factors, these were only presented for abstract concepts (circuit, energy, gravity, and buoyancy).

When students were required to express their understanding metaphorically, 91% of their source domains were based on embodied experiences and were divided into three themes: Real Objects, Human, and Animal. This suggests that embodied experience is fundamental to both students' understanding and expression of scientific concepts.

RQ 2: The effect of sociocultural context on students’ source domain was via two routes: language, and sociocultural background. The impact of the students’ language, which in this study refers to Chinese, accounted for the majority (57%) of source domains chosen by students for their metaphors. These language-based domains could be further divided into three distinct categories: Chinese Word Composition, Chinese Character Form, and Chinese Specific Expression.


For students' interpretation of scientific concepts, there are both positive and negative influences from embodied experiences and sociocultural context, both may enhance recall or can be focused on specific characteristics that support an effective understanding of a particular concept. Such source domains developed from embodied experiences and sociocultural context provides rich resources for students’ learning of scientific concepts. However, everyday Chinese contexts are not always appropriately recalled or have an effective basis for accurate meanings.

References
Danish, J. A., Enyedy, N., Saleh, A., & Humburg, M. (2020). Learning in embodied activity framework: A sociocultural framework for embodied cognition. International Journal of Computer-Supported Collaborative Learning, 15, 49-87.
Dewey, J. (1958). Experience and nature (Vol. 471). Courier Corporation.
Georgiou, Y., & Ioannou, A. (2019). Embodied learning in a digital world: A systematic review of empirical research in K-12 education. Learning in a digital world: Perspective on interactive technologies for formal and informal education, 155-177.
Gulliksen, M. S. (2017). Making matters? Unpacking the role of practical aesthetic making activities in the general education through the theoretical lens of embodied learning. Cogent Education, 4(1), 1415108.
Johann, L., Groß, J., Messig, D., & Rusk, F. (2020). Content-Based and Cognitive-Linguistic Analysis of Cell Membrane Biology: Educational Reconstruction of Scientific Conceptions. Education Sciences, 10(6), 151. https://doi.org/10.3390/educsci10060151
Johnson-Glenberg, M. C., & Megowan-Romanowicz, C. (2017). Embodied science and mixed reality: How gesture and motion capture affect physics education. Cognitive research: principles and implications, 2(1), 1–28.
Kövecses, Z. (2020). Extended conceptual metaphor theory. Cambridge University Press.
Lakoff, G., & Johnson, M. (1980). The metaphorical structure of the human conceptual system. Cognitive science, 4(2), 195–208.
Leung, A. K. Y., Qiu, L., Ong, L., & Tam, K. P. (2011). Embodied cultural cognition: Situating the study of embodied cognition in socio‐cultural contexts. Social and Personality Psychology Compass, 5(9), 591-608.
Lindgren, R., Morphew, J. W., Kang, J., Planey, J., & Mestre, J. P. (2022). Learning and transfer effects of embodied simulations targeting crosscutting concepts in science. Journal of Educational Psychology, 114(3), 462.
Wan, W., & Low, G. (Eds.). (2015). Elicited Metaphor Analysis in Educational Discourse (Vol. 3). John Benjamins Publishing Company. https://doi.org/10.1075/milcc.3
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm07 SES 06 C: (Safe) Spaces for Diversity? International Schools and Camp Schools
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Sara Ismailaj
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

German Schools Abroad as Places of Democracy Education: The Case of the German School in Nairobi

Louise Ohlig

Otto-Friedrich-Universität Bamberg, Germany

Presenting Author: Ohlig, Louise

In the liberal world order, democracy constitutes as an important prerequisite for sustainable development, for security and peace, and for the protection of universal human rights. Therefore, democracy promotion is a central element of the foreign policy of almost all OECD countries, including the Federal Republic of Germany. (Leininger 2015: 509) As indicated in the “Konzeption 2000” (see AA 2000), not only Germany’s Security and Economic Foreign Policy, but also its cultural and educational engagement abroad, the “Auswärtige Kultur und Bildungspolitik” (AKBP), aims to provide important impetus for stabilization, democratic development and the opening up of civil society. (AA 2011: 5)

Various actors are involved in implementing this policy goal. These include the German Schools Abroad (DAS), which hitherto have received only little attention in research, although the large network of 140 DAS is the oldest of its kind. (Adick 2014: 109; Mägdefrau/Wolff 2018; Herzner 2019: 25) In particular, § 8 of the “Gesetz über die Förderung deutscher Auslandsschulen” (Law on the Promotion of German Schools Abroad) requires that the DAS, funded by the German foreign office, need to take into account the democratic values of Germany. (Herzner 2019: 19) The DAS quality framework likewise demands that the DASs’ educational work imparts democratic values and promotes democratic action.” (translated by the author; ZfA 2018: 13)

Offering education that goes far beyond the teaching of the German language and seeking to realize the goals of the AKBP, namely the promotion of democracy, the DAS are unique in their nature. (Klingebiel 2018: 230) However, the DAS face particular challenges, as a large proportion of them are located in non-democratic countries. (Chahin-Dörflinger 2016: 8) For example, DAS in non-democratic countries have to deal with the discrepancies between the schooling and learning culture of the DAS and the formal education system of the host country, they are characterized by a highly selective student body and strong homogenization efforts while having to integrate into two cultures, and their potential to promote democracy must also be evaluated in light of the DAS' colonial past. (cf. Scheunpflug 2014: 31ff.; Eschborn et al. 2011: 7f.)

For the purposes of exploring the field of democracy promotion and education at DAS in non-democratic contexts, I examined the following questions in the framework of a single-case study of the German School in Nairobi (DSN), Kenya: 1. Which significance does democracy education and its aspects as indicated on the Degede (2017) catalogue on Characteristics of democratic schoolshave at the DSN? 2. How do these aspects of democracy education relate to the specific conditions of the non-democratic host country Kenya? 3. Based on the case study, what general "fields of action" for democracy education in the DAS can be identified?

In my presentation, I will first give an overview of the role of democracy promotion in the AKBP and present the state of research on system and typology of the DAS. I will then introduce the theoretical background which consists of, firstly, the discourse on the role of education in external democracy promotion led by mainly political scientists (Finkel 2003; Bush 2015), secondly, the role of schools in transition and transformation research and theory (Henze 2003; Merkel et al. 2019) and thirdly, theories of democratic pedagogy (Dewey 1916 [2016]; Freire 1971). After outlining the research method (qualitative content analyses of documents and expert interviews) and describing the case of the DSN and Kenya, I will present the main results and discuss with regard to their practical implications and theoretical added value.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Methodically, I followed a qualitative approach in the interpretative research paradigm. Given the very sparse literature on the DAS in general and the role that democracy education/promotion plays at the DAS, I explored the question mentioned above in an exploratory theory-generating single case study focused on the German School in Nairobi (DSN) in Kenya. According to the Bertelsmann Transformation Index (2022), Kenya is a “moderate autocracy.” The DSN is a school whose majority of students are German citizens and which offers only German degrees. However, the DSN offers scholarships to Kenyan students. With about 350 students, the DSN is above the average (225 students) for its type. (Mersch/Kühn 2014: 133)
The data set consisted of basic documents of the school such as the mission statement on the one hand and eight interviews with experts from different positions relevant to the question of democratic practices at the school on the other hand. The interviews were conducted during April-July 2022. This period coincided with the "hot" phase of the 2022 election campaign in Kenya, which was likely to have an impact not only on everyday school life, but also on opportunities for political education.
Using deductive-inductive qualitative content analysis (Kuckartz 2018), I examined relevant institutional characteristics and structures, practice patterns, and ideas about the effects as well as the conditions of success or failure of democracy-promoting educational work at the school. The code system consisted of the six deductive main categories based on the Degede (2017) catalogue on “Characteristics of democratic schools” – 1) Dealing with framework conditions, 2) School culture, 3) Leadership and management, 4) Professionalism of teachers and cooperation partners, 5) Learning and teaching culture and 6) Effects – and 35 subcategories representing the fields of action of democratic education at the DSN which I inductively derived from the data.
Due to the long tradition that some German schools abroad have at certain locations, they have often developed a specific profile, resulting in an extreme heterogeneity amongst German schools abroad. (Kiper 2015: 150). Consequently, the generalization of findings from a single case study is generally difficult. The DSN thus rather represents a “per se interesting case” for which, in the sense of an exploration, all facets need to be described as exhaustively as possible in order to develop an in-depth understanding of the chosen case, thereby making the research object accessible to a possible incipient social science debate. (cf. Hering/Schmidt 2014: 529f.)

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The results are on two levels: On a meta-level, through the analyses, I have further refined and extended the Degede catalog, which was developed for schools in Germany, for the case of the DSN. Given the methodological limitations, this refinement does not represents a catalog that is exhaustive for all schools abroad but provides important insights that are likely to be highly relevant for other DAS and responsible policy makers.
Concretely, the study showed that building bridges to the host society is a challenge in all six categories. One reason is that two of the main goals of DAS seem to be at great odds with each other: referring to and strengthening ties with Germany on the one hand, and the need for the school to develop a context-appropriate understanding of democracy (education) on the other. The institutional and structural framework of DAS, including the strong role of the parents or the curricular framework for example, represent both a challenge and an opportunity for democracy education. Both the teachers and the management have a crucial role to play in leveraging these opportunities and those created by the specific educational landscape of the school abroad for democracy learning. In addition, the data showed that a substantial reflection on the extent to which Germany can serve as an ideal norm is needed when negotiating educational practices, especially for DAS located in the Global South. Against this background and with regard to its size and limited prominence, however, the DSN’ democracy promoting effects is very small. Nevertheless, in the sense of a socialization effect, the DSN will even reach parts of Kenyan society, if the DSN considers itself not only an educational institution for students, but for the entire school community, which includes local staff, parents and various cooperation partners in the educational landscape surrounding the school..

References
Adick, C.2014: Deutsche Auslandsschularbeit –Thema oder blinder Fleck in der Vergleichenden Erziehungswissenschaft?, in: Tepe, M./Kiper, H.(Hrsg.): Transnationale Bildungsräume in der globalen Welt. Herausforderungen für die deutsche Auslandsschularbeit; Dokumentation der Fachtagung; 11. - 13. Oktober 2013, Frankfurt am Main, 109-122.
Auswärtiges Amt (AA) 2000: Auswärtige Kulturpolitik – Konzeption 2000, Berlin.
Auswärtiges Amt (AA) 2011: Auswärtige Kultur- und Bildungspolitik in Zeiten der Globalisierung. Berlin.
Bertelsmann Stiftung 2022: Kenia, in: https://bti-project.org/de/reports/country-dashboard/KEN; 16.5.2022.
Bush, S. 2015: The Taming of Democracy Assistance, Cambridge.
Chahin-Dörflinger, F. 2016: Grußwort: Interkulturalität und Demokratie, Frankfurt am Main, 8.
Deutsche Gesellschaft für Demokratiepädagogik e. V. (Degede) 2017: Merkmale demokratiepädagogischer Schulen. Ein Katalog, Berlin/Jena.
Dewey, J. 1916 [2016]: Democracy and education, Lexington, KY.
Eschborn, N./Holländer, M./Krahe, N. 2011: Herausforderungen und Perspektiven für die demokratiepolitische Bildung in der politischen Entwicklungszusammenarbeit, in: ZEP 34: 1, 4-10.
Finkel, S. E. 2003: Can Democracy Be Taught?, in: Journal of Democracy 14: 4, 137-151.
Freire, P. 1971: Pädagogik der Unterdrückten [Pedagogy of the Oppressed], Stuttgart.
Henze, J. 2003: Ergebnisse der Transformationsforschung zum Wandel von Bildungssystemen in Übergangsgesellschaften [Results of transformation research on the transformation of education systems in transitional societies], in: Tertium Comparationis 9: 1, 67-80.
Hering, L. /Schmidt, R. J. 2014: Einzelfallanalyse, in: Baur, Nina/Blasius, Jörg (Hrsg.): Handbuch Methoden der empirischen Sozialforschung, Wiesbaden, 529-542.
Herzner, D. 2019: Deutsche Auslandsschulen in Spanien.
Kiper, H. 2015: Arbeit in der Weltgesellschaft – Deutsche Schulen im Ausland, in: Maaß, K.-J. (Hrsg.): Kultur und Außenpolitik, 149-159.
Klingebiel, T. 2018: Motor der Integration Deutsche Auslandsschulen sind globale Knotenpunkte der kulturellen Infrastruktur Deutschlands, in: Zimmermann, O./Geißler, T.(Hrsg.): Die dritte Säule: Beiträge zur Auswärtigen Kultur- und Bildungspolitik, Berlin, 229-231.
Kuckartz, U. 2018: Qualitative Inhaltsanalyse, Weinheim, Basel.
Leininger, J. 2015: Demokratieförderung [Democracy promotion], in: Kollmorgen, R: /Merkel, W. /Wagener, H.-J. (Hrsg.): Handbuch Transformationsforschung, Wiesbaden, 509-518.
Mägdefrau, J./Wolff, M. 2018: Deutsche Auslandsschularbeit im Spiegel der Forschung, Frankfurt am Main.
Merkel, W./Kollmorgen, R./Wagener, H.-J. 2019: Transformation and Transition Research: An Introduction, in: Merkel, W./Kollmorgen, R./Wagener, H.-J. (Hrsg.): The Handbook of Political, Social, and Economic Transformation, 1-14.
Mersch, S./Kühn, S. 2014: Deutsche Schulen im Ausland – Analysen und Perspektiven aus Sicht der empirischen Bildungsforschung, in: Tertium Comparationis 20: 2, 125-152.
Scheunpflug, A. 2014: Bildung in der Weltgesellschaft, in: Tepe, M./Kiper, H.(Hrsg.): Transnationale Bildungsräume in der globalen Welt. Herausforderungen für die deutsche Auslandsschularbeit; Dokumentation der Fachtagung; 11. - 13. Oktober 2013, Frankfurt am Main, 28-37.
Zentralstelle für das Auslandsschulwesen (ZfA) 2018: Auslandsschulqualitätsmanagement; 10.6.2022.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Exporting Excellence: Finnish International Schools Attracting Local Elites in the Majority World

Maija Salokangas, Sinead Matson, Bernie Grummell, Thao Du

Maynooth University, Ireland

Presenting Author: Salokangas, Maija; Grummell, Bernie

Due to the world attention following Finland’s PISA (Programme for International Student Assessment) success, Finland’s education export efforts accelerated over the past decades (Schatzh et al., 2017). One branch of education export activity are Finnish International Schools which have emerged in varied locations around the world, including: Vietnam, Qatar, Oman, Maldives and India. These schools are unique cultural and social mix, as they draw from the Finnish education system in various ways. However, each of these schools also teach through their local curriculum and employ local teaching staff. Also common to these schools is that they are fee-paying schools.

Finland International Schools are part of rapidly growing international school sector (Hayden, 2011) with four-fold increase from 1700 international schools up and running in year 2000 (ISC, 2015) to 7014 international schools operating in year 2014 (ICEF Monitor, 2014 as cited in Bunnell et al, 2016). The desire for the Finnish education is a new variation on the long trend of international or global curriculum represented most notably in the International Baccalaureate. The curriculum, pedagogy, networks and culture of the international school intends to provide its students with the skills to participate and move across an interconnected global world, through resources of international networks, connections, and transnational social capital, as well as the curriculum and examination processes (Howard & Maxwell, 2021a; 2021b). However, the epistemological roots of these curricula and ways of learning remain rooted in a European and Western orientation and knowledge base, displaying the continuance of a post-colonialist approach (Spivak, 2008).

The origins of the International school sector is undeniably anglo-centric, and English language is used extensively as the language of curriculum, teaching and learning in the international school sector (Bunnell, 2016; Bunnell et al, 2016). The language dimension is interesting also in relation to the Finnish international schools, as these schools use English as lingua franca, sandwiched between the local language spoken by the local teachers, students, and parents, and Finnish spoken by the Finnish teachers working in these schools. As such language creates a double layer of imported (colonial) influences: the first layer being the Finnish education system, and the second the English language in communities where English may not be the spoken language in the locality.

Based on online material from three different Finnish international schools operating in different countries in Asia this article examines how these schools conceptualise and articulate their “Finnishness” in their online publications. The following research questions guide this study:

According to the schools’ promotional material available to the public:

Q1 What do these schools deem as “Finnish” in the education they offer?

Q2 Who are the clientele of Finnish International schools?

In our quest to understand how these schools communicate their Finnishness to their local clientele we draw on postcolonial theory. More specifically Bhabha’s concept of the third space and cultural hybridity (1994) allows us to explore how a curriculum and pedagogical approaches travel from a western “high achieving” country context to majority world countries and the ways in which curriculum and pedagogy occupy a space that is a hybrid of Finnish culture and that of local culture.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
In order to better understand how Finnish international schools articulate their “Finnishness” to the wider public, and to understand the clientele they are reaching out for we conducted online content analysis. We draw on online data namely: school websites and schools’ social media presence including Facebook and Instagram accounts. We also downloaded parent handbooks where possible, and other PDF documents available on the school websites, including for example promotional brochures and letters from the founders or principals. We also draw on census and/or other local and national data, in order to determine who the possible clientele of these Finnish International schools are.

A challenge for researchers studying online material is the evolving nature of Internet content. We decided to tackle this by taking screenshots of the websites and social media accounts that we could then analyse retrospectively. Such strategy to “freeze time” has been used in studies drawing on online content (eg. Seppälä, 2022).  The screenshots were taken in June – August 2022, and the material involved altogether 370 screenshots and 5 downloaded PDFs. Screenshots also allows us to study visual data alongside textual data. We utilised visual data, namely pictures and images on the school websites to complement textual data rather than carried out in-depth visual analysis. We use both deductive and inductive reasoning in analysis with some pre-existing codes emerging from our reading (eg. Finnish National Core Curriculum, teaching staff) whilst remaining open to emerging codes (eg. wellbeing, practical subjects). While we aim to understand commonalities between these schools, we remain sensitive to their distinctive features throughout the analytical process.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
It became evident that these schools are selective in what they borrow from Finnish education, and that they combine features of Finnish and the local education system. Central themes that arise from what these schools deem as Finnish include: curriculum, pedagogy, learning environment, and excellence combined with well-being. Recruitment of Finnish staff and teachers’ active role in development and localisation of curriculum are also central.

All schools describe a range of similar pedagogical approaches including: child-centredness, phenomenon-based learning, group learning, and holistic approaches. All of which can arguably be linked to Finnish education somehow, but are not solely, nor distinctly Finnish. Rather, much of the mentioned are universal pedagogical approaches that can be traced to various roots. Therefore, these ideas of learning folded in the “Finnish way”, may rather represent alternatives to traditional approaches prevalent in the local education system. Furthermore, while these pedagogical ideas, and curricular content are associated with Finnish education, the problem is that pedagogy and curriculum are not culturally neutral, something that easily travels from one  context to another.

Also due to their high tuition fees these schools attract local upper middle classes and elites. While this may seem to be part of a longer trend of elite international schooling (Kenway and Fahey, 2014), the Finnish international school represent a new global education commodification of democratic forms of education; good because of its reputational status.  This reputation is built on Finland’s consistent high ranking in OECD’s international comparative survey, the Programme for International Student Assessment (PISA) and the attempt to learn from and ‘export’ the Finnish experience to other international contexts (Salhberg, 2015). This raises questions concerning the extent to which cultural specificity of local schooling environments is compromised and  transformed in the process of translating between very different cultural and social contexts (Biesta, 2010).

References
Bhabha, H. (1994). The Location of Culture. London and New York: Routledge

Biesta, G. (2010). Why 'What Works' Still Won't Work: From Evidence-Based Education to Value-Based Education. Studies in Philosophy and Education, 29, 491-503

Bunnell, T. (2016) Teachers in international schools: a global educational ‘precariat’?, Globalisation, Societies and Education, 14:4, 543-559

Bunnell, T.,  Fertig, M. & James, C. (2016) What is international about International Schools? An institutional legitimacy perspective, Oxford Review of Education, 42:4, 408-423,

Hayden, M. (2011) Transnational spaces of education: the growth of the international school sector, Globalisation, Societies and Education, 9:2, 211-224,

Howard, A. & Maxwell, C. (2021a) Conferred cosmopolitanism: class- making strategies of elite schools across the world, British Journal of Sociology of Education, 42:2, 164-178

Howard, A. & Maxwell, C. (2021b): Preparing leaders for the global south: the work of elite schools through global citizenship education, Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education,

Kenway, J., and J. Fahey (2014) “Staying Ahead of the Game: The Globalising Practices of Elite Schools.” Globalisation, Societies and Education 12: 2, 177–195

Sahlberg, P. (2015) Finnish lessons 2.0: what can the world learn from educational change in Finland? Teachers College Press: New York

Schatz, M., Popovic, A., & Dervin, F. (2017). From PISA to national branding: exploring Finnish education®. Discourse: Studies in the Cultural Politics of Education, 38(2), 172-184

Seppälä, L. (2022). Responsibility and sustainability in the outdoor clothing industry based on the website communication of the brands in 2009 and 2021. PhD thesis. University of Lapland. https://urn.fi/URN:ISBN:978-952-337-336-5

Spivak, G. 2008. Other Asias. Malden, MA: Blackwell


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Development of Teaching Competence in Teachers of Saharui Camps

Ana Cristina Blasco-Serrano, Teresa Coma-Roselló

Universidad de Zaragoza, Spain

Presenting Author: Blasco-Serrano, Ana Cristina

In order to cope with complex social and economic transformation, both locally and globally, innovation and pedagogical change are necessary (Sancho-Gil et al., 2020). Along these lines, the 2030 Agenda and the Sustainable Development Goals highlight the importance of quality education across the globe. The application of technologies, methodologies and classroom dynamics focused on creative teaching (Jeffrey, 2006) allow for the design of collaborative and participatory proposals to favour these aspects (Vigo Arrazola, 2021). In this sense, interdisciplinarity facilitates the creation of didactic proposals in relation to the life and context of the students.

In the same way, in the processes of change and pedagogical innovation, it is necessary to generate scenarios that invite students to freely create activities that are relevant to students and that meet their interests and needs (Jeffrey, 2006). Educational contexts should promote a diversity of possibilities for expression and participation, give voice to and recognise the differences and identities of all people (Blasco-Serrano et al., 2019; Slee and Allan, 2001).

When these activities are accompanied by a participatory and collaborative methodology, with the possibility of decision-making in relation to the students' reality, where the teacher acts as a guide, the motivation and self-control of students' learning can increase significantly. A context of collaboration and exchange, and the joint creation of knowledge favours the reinforcement of people's personal and socio-cultural identity (Blasco-Serrano et al., 2019; García and Delgado, 2017; Vigo Arrazola, 2021). Along the same lines, it promotes respect for the rest of the members of the group (Dieste et al., 2019), as well as the feeling of belonging to the group. Dialogue and communication give children the opportunity to express their ideas and creativity, to engage in their learning and to achieve the proposed objectives (Freire, 1975). Thus, critical education, which seeks to educate citizens with the capacity for social and political participation through digital media, is a challenge.

This critical and reflective education becomes even more necessary in complex and vulnerable socio-political contexts in different territories of the planet, as is the case of the Sahrawi refugee camps. Since 1975, the Sahrawi population has been refugees in the Tindouf camps. After almost 50 years, they have created an education system that has succeeded in making almost the entire population literate, but which is still anchored in a rote and authoritarian teaching system. Methodologies that are decontextualised and removed from the lives and interests of students are causing high failure and dropout rates. These problems are of great concern to education policymakers and teachers in refugee camp schools. Consequently, this research, contextualised in the schools of the Sahrawi camps in Tindouf (Algeria) and framed within the Transforming Schools Project, focuses on the application of teaching innovation processes, with a focus on student-centred methodologies, to improve and transform educational processes in interaction with the immediate environment, taking advantage of the resources that offer the possibility of evolving, of transforming reality and the context (Sancho-Gil et al., 2020).

Therefore, the objective of this study is to improve the teaching competence of teachers in the Primary Schools of two schools in the camps, based on the critical analysis and reflection of their needs and their educational practices, in order to promote critical thinking and the capacity for reflection in their students. At the same time, we are trying to contribute to reducing school dropout and school failure rates.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
It is a participatory action research process, as it is the teachers who learn from their experience. It is a collaborative and participatory process (Sanahuja et al., 2020), in which participating teachers have the possibility to express how they would like their school to be and how to approach their teaching processes (Lewin et al., 1990).
The action research process has been structured in spiral cycles, with each cycle including the phases of planning, observation-action and finally, reflection-evaluation of the outcome (Kemmis and McTaggart, 1998).
In this process, the research team works together with teachers to deepen their learning needs (Lewin et al., 1990). The research team also provides strategies for analysis and reflection, and facilitates and organises training situations on teaching methodologies. In turn, the participating teachers decide which methodologies and procedures they will incorporate into their teaching-learning processes, so that the research team facilitates and organises training activities.  In this way, the vision of change as an opportunity is key to positive social and educational transformation (Arnáiz Sánchez, 2011).
The project began with a preliminary phase, in which training needs were detected in the Sahrawi camps through documentary review, interviews, observation and even by participating in the life of the community (Lewin et al., 1990).
The study of documentation from both primary and secondary sources has provided valuable information for the research. Interviews have taken an empathetic perspective, the dialogues established between interviewees and interviewers have generated a narrative for the benefit of the context in which the research is conducted (Denzin and Lincoln, 2015). The focus groups (Cohen and Manion, 1990) have also made it possible to learn about and exchange experiences, as well as to achieve detailed descriptions of educational practices, the teaching culture and the education system as a whole.
In addition, fieldwork has been carried out in the field itself, in coexistence with the participants, as a naturalistic observation (Bausela, 2003; Denzin and Lincon, 2015), in order to delve deeper into the reality of the context, in the interactions that occur between the different elements.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The first results of the preliminary phase of context awareness have shown the training needs of teachers:
In this phase, the following needs were detected:
- Training in didactics and inclusive methodologies.
- Training in the organisation and management of educational centres.
- Training in strategies for participation.
- Training in tutorial action.
- Training in evaluation.
Based on these needs, as an initial proposal, training in teaching skills has been planned for teachers, head teachers and guidance counsellors in the schools in the Saharawi camps. This training focuses on interaction with students, on experiential learning, based on enquiry and discovery (Moliner and Fabregat, 2021).
The topics covered in the training were as follows:
- Inclusive methodologies for the attention to the diversity of all students.
- Student-centred teaching techniques and strategies based on experimentation, competence development, research and discovery.
- Strategies for the incorporation of technology generated from resources from the environment.
- Tutorial action for student support and family participation in school life.
During the training, the aim was also for teachers to design innovation strategies for their classrooms so that they could put them into practice. At present, this training is still ongoing, subject to modifications and changes brought about by the evaluation and continuous reflection inherent in a participatory action research project, reflection and evaluation being the prelude to a new planning process (Lewin et al., 1990). In this sense, a new planning process will be carried out according to the evaluation of the training and its effects on the teaching competence of the teachers in the schools of the Sahrawi Refugee Camps.

References
Arnáiz Sánchez, P. (2011). Luchando contra la exclusión educativa, buenas prácticas y éxito escolar. Innovación educativa, 21, 23-35
Bausela, E. (2003). La investigación cooperativa, una modalidad de la investigación-acción. Revista de Psicodidáctica, 15-16, 121-130
Blasco-Serrano, A.C., Dieste, B. and Coma, T. (2019). Attitudes in Schools regarding Education for Global Citizenship. REICE. Revista Iberoamericana sobre Calidad, Eficacia y Cambio en Educación, 17(3), 79-98. https://doi.org/10.15366/reice2019.17.3.005    
Cohen, L. and Manion, L. (1990). Research methods in education. Routledge
Denzin, N.K. and Lincoln, Y.S. (2015). Manual de investigación cualitativa. Vol.IV. Métodos de recolección y análisis de datos. Gedisa.
Dieste Gracia, B., Coma-Roselló, T. and Blasco-Serrano, A.C. (2019). Inclusion of the Sustainable Development Goals in the Curriculum of Primary and Secondary Education in rural Schools of Zaragoza. International Journal of Education for Social Justice, 8(1), 97-115,  https://doi.org/10.15366/riejs2019.8.1.006
Freire, P. (1993). Pedagogía de la esperanza: un reencuentro con la pedagogía del oprimido. Siglo XXI.
García, F.J. and Delgado, M. (2017). Teaching strategies as an educational to diversity: Conceptions and practices of the special-education teachers. Revista Nacional e Internacional de Educación Inclusiva, 10(1), 103-116.
Jeffrey, B. (2006). Creative teaching and learning: Towards a common discourse and practice. Journal of Education Policy, 36 (3), 399-414, https://doi.org/10.1080/03057640600866015
Kemmis, S. and McTaggart, R. (1988). Cómo planificar la investigación-acción. Laertes
Lewin, K., Tax, S., Stavenhegen, R., Fals Borda, O., Zamosc, L., Kemmis, S. and Raliman, A. (1990). La investigación-acción participativa. Inicios y desarrollos. Popular-OEI
Moliner, O. and Fabregat, P. (2021). New Roles and Strategies for Educational Psychology Counselling to Promote Inclusive Education in the Valencian Community. Revista Española de Orientación y Psicopedagogía, 32(1), 59-75. https://doi.org/10.5944/reop.vol.32.num.1.2021.30740
Sancho-Gil, J.Mª., Rivera-Vargas, P. y Miño-Puigcercós, R. (2020). Moving beyond the predictable failure of Ed-Tech initiatives, Learning, Media and Technology, 45, 1, 61-75, https://doi.org/10.1080/17439884.2019.1666873  
Sanahuja, A., Moliner y Benet, A. (2020). Analysis about Inclusive Practice in Classroom from the Participatory Action Research. Reflections of an Educational Community. International Journal of Education for Social Justice, 9(1), 125-143.
Slee, R. and Allan, J. (2001). Excluding the included: A reconsideration of inclusive education. International Studies in sociology of Education, 11(2), 173-192. https://doi.org/10.1080/09620210100200073  
Vigo Arrazola, M.B. (2021). Desarrollo de prácticas de enseñanza creativa e inclusiva con medios digitales. In Cecilia Latorre Cosculluela y Alejandro Quintas Hijós (Coords.), Inclusión educativa y tecnologías para el aprendizaje (129-144). Octaedro.
 
3:30pm - 5:00pm07 SES 07 C: Minorities in Higher Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Kerstin von Brömssen
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Integration of Foreign Researchers into University Community Institutional Politics and Researcher's Agency.

Anna Björnö

Tampere University, Finland

Presenting Author: Björnö, Anna

My research project focuses on how the use of Finnish, Swedish and English, as well as other languages, is argued in the Finnish academia. I explore this discussion in application to the everyday practices, teaching, research, and knowledge production. Looking at the documents, public discussions, and interviews, I describe a multilayered picture of the field and symbolic power of languages (Bourdieu, 2003). Ideas about power, equality and linguistic rights along with the internationalized university practices and lingua franca complicate the discussion about languages. The question of how to manage the linguistic situation on the institutional level also involves an ethical dimension and multiple ways of looking at it.

My goal is to explicate the positions of different actors within the university environment and justifications they utilize to argue about the actual and desired use of Finnish, English, Swedish and other languages. This analysis advances the understanding of how internationalization includes or could include national language protection. Moreover, how national language protection is linked to national interests in education and internationalization. At the same time, there is a rise of neonationalism in higher education (Saarinen, 2020; Brøgger, 2020), and part of the discussion about language protection also takes place in this sphere.

There is a growing debate about languages in higher education, and their impact on national academic culture, internationalization and multilingualism. During the panel discussions at the Language Awareness Campaign (KITI) at the University of Helsinki, various participants claimed that either Finnish, Swedish or English are not used sufficiently within the university, and that this deficiency has a negative impact on the academic life. What the audience has agreed on, however, is that multilingual academia would be a fruitful academic environment, and should be promoted (KITI, 2017). This demonstrates that debates about the place of different languages in academia are going to continue.

Lindstedt (2013) argues that increased use of English in Finnish universities discriminates Finnish candidates in the recruitment process and administrative duties within the university. He adds that current coexistence of languages within the academia is prone to multiple problems in the future. Heimonen and Ylönen (2017) write about university staff’s ideological preference of the use of multiple languages instead of “English only”. However, along with these concerns, there are also numerous problematic situations that international students and scholars encounter due to the lack of information in English, lack of social circle and challenges of learning Finnish (Medvedeva, 2018). Yet, another perspective states that it is crucial for the international students to be able to speak Finnish in order to find employment and stay in Finland after graduation (Shumilova et al, 2012). The article that I am going to present focuses on the international students’ and scholars’ voices in this debate. The discussion ranges from language speaking and learning in the neoliberal sense, as a form of human capital, which makes it solely an individual responsibility (see, e.g. Kubota, 2016) to the understanding of the institutional politics as advancement of English.

Research questions:

(1). What kind of power is ascribed to different languages by a variety of actors in the field?

(2). What kind of value, ethical claims are communicated by different respondents?

(3). What kind of practices are considered as the most valuable or problematic by different participants?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
As a part of my research, I conducted interviews among the university community to reflect on perspectives on and experiences of language use in the academia. My goal was to have an input from a variety of disciplines, since the public discussions that I have followed, show a variety of language situations. I moved from the initial focus on the normative language positions into analyzing everyday situations and the cultural, pragmatic or power related aspect of the language choices.
The methodological approach to this research stems from Bourdieu’s analysis of language (2003). For my research data, meanings attached to the interplay of different languages reveal conceptions of symbolic ‘market’, ‘capital’ and ‘profit’ within a given field. I explore the dialogue on them, along with the latent conventions acknowledged by the participants. The conception on language, stemming from this approach, is referenced in the position of Wright (2015), who explores it not as a fixed notion, but as a ‘dialogic creativity’, also allowing for the interpretation of multiple languages’ position within the field. Yet, this perspective on the language itself does not denounce the consideration of the power issues, which stems from the ‘postcolonial performativity approach’ explored by Pennycook (2000).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
While acknowledging the claims brought up by the critical theorists of the spread of English, the changing perspectives on the social aspects of language could be extended to the other languages as well. For instance, the fluidity of language (Jenkins, 2011) and functionality aspects, rather than norms (Cogo, Dewey, 2012) could advance the discussion on the learning of the national languages by the students and scholars from abroad. When applied to the national languages and minority languages in higher education, these perspectives allow tracing the positions of different speakers, and the relative power that is ascribed to the language competencies.
Finally, the discussion on the language dimensions of higher education should not be limited to the use of English or national languages in education, a more productive focus would feature the interaction of the national language and English, and also the overall arguments of linguistic diversity and its use in education. This focus on language opens a window on other aspects of the academic and institutional developments – power balance in the conditions of internationalization and national interests in marketization of education, as well as norm claiming impulses. It also allows me to trace the emerging ethical dimension, the normative argumentation of international scholars about the language use at the university.

References
Airey, J., Lauridsen, K.M., Räsänen, A., Salö, L. and Schwach, V. (2017) ‘The Expansion of English-Medium Instruction in the Nordic countries: Can Top-Down University Language Policies Encourage Bottom-Up Disciplinary Literacy Goals?’, Higher Education 73.4: 561-576.

Brøgger, K. (2020). Chapter 4: A specter is haunting European higher education – the specter of neo-nationalism. In V. Bozalek, M. Zembylas, S. Motala, & D. Hölscher (Eds.), Higher Education Hauntologies: Speaking with ghosts for a justice-to-come: London: Routledge.

Bourdieu, P. (2003). Language and Symbolic Power, Harvard University Press.

Heimonen, E., Ylönen, S. (2017). Monikielisyys vai "English only"? Yliopistojen henkilökunnan asenteet eri kielten käyttöä kohtaan akateemisessa ympäristössä. AFinLA Yearbook 2017. Suomen soveltavan kielitieteen yhdistyksen (AFinLA) julkaisuja n:o 75. Jyväskylä. 49–68.
Kubota, R. (2016). Neoliberal paradoxes of language learning: xenophobia and international communication, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 37:5, 467-480, DOI: 10.1080/01434632.2015.1071825

Lindström, J. and Sylvin, J. (2014) ‘Local majority and minority languages and English in the university: The University of Helsinki in a Nordic comparison’, A. K. Hultgren, F. Gregersen, and J. Thøgersen (eds.), English in Nordic Universities: Ideologies and practices. Studies in World Language Problems, 5. John Benjamins, 147-164.

Lindstedt, J. (2013). English in Finnish Universities as a Means of Recruiting Teachers and Students. Languages and Internationalization in Higher Education: Ideologies, Practices, Alternatives. Nitobe Symposium, Reykjavík, July 18–20, 2013

Lähteenmäki, M., and Pöyhönen, S. (2015) ‘Language Rights of the Russian-Speaking Minority in Finland: Multi-sited Historical Arguments and Language Ideologies’, M. Halonen, P. Ihalainen, and T. Saarinen (eds.), Language Policies in Finland and Sweden. Interdisciplinary and multi-sited comparisons. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 90-115.

Pennycook, A. (2000). English, politics, ideology: From colonial celebration to postcolonial permormativity.  Ideology, Politics and Language Policies: Focus on English. Ricento, T. (ed.). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

Saarinen, T. (2020). Higher Education, Language and New Nationalism in Finland : Recycled Histories. Palgrave Macmillan. Palgrave Pivot. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-60902-3

Shumilova, Y., Cai, Y., Pekkola, E. (2012). Employability of International Graduates Educated in Finnish Higher Education Institutions, VALOA-project Career Services University of Helsinki.

Wright, S. (2015). What is language? A response to Philippe van Parijs. Critical Review of International Social and Political Philosophy, 18 (2), 113–130.
DOI:10.1080/13698230.2015.1023628


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Social Mobility Through Education : the Aim for Higher Education Amongst Youths from Non-academic Families

Caroline Önnebro

University of Gothenburg, Sweden

Presenting Author: Önnebro, Caroline

This paper explores conditions for social upward mobility through education. The social reproduction within the educational system globally sustains an unequal society. Amongst the students within higher education, there is an overrepresentation of students with at least one parent with a high school degree. The phenomenon of social reproduction through education is global and existing also in countries such as Sweden where there is a high level of formal equality in education. Previous research provides much knowledge on the relation between social structures and education, providing explanations on the mechanisms leading to a preservation and reproduction of hierarchic social structures in school and through the education system. There is less research on the exceptions, what enables students of non-academic backgrounds to reach success in school and what motivates them to aim for higher education. The majority of such studies are retrospective, based on interviews with adults that have experienced upward social mobility through education.

As a part of a monographic PhD dissertation in which thirteen high performing Swedish youths whose parents have no higher education, share their life stories once a year during a three-year period, this paper provides an overview of some of the upcoming results as two thirds of the empirical data has been collected. The aim of the study is to gain knowledge about how these youths, who are structurally less likely to attain higher education, have achieved success in school and strive for higher education. The research question is: What enables school achievement and aims of attending higher education, amongst youths whose parents do not have experience of higher education?

The selection of these students is based on the criteria: they attend upper secondary school; they finished 9th grade with high grades; their parents did not attend university; they strive for higher education. The interviews are unstructured life story interviews which are analysed both biographically and narratively, i.e., both what is told and how it is told. The research procedure follows the guidelines for Interpretative Grounded Theory according to Strauss. Theoretical concepts will be articulated based on the empirical data rather than using the data in order to verify or test already existing theories. Several theoretical frameworks have been studied as part of developing a theoretical sensitivity, frameworks that might be applicable to the results presented in this paper. However, the current research phase explores the contents of these interviews by letting them speak for themselves before applying already existing theories or framing a new substantial theory upon these life stories. The results provided here are not seen as ‘discovered’ nor ‘constructed’ but ‘interpreted’.

An overview of the results from the so far 25 interviews made with 13 youths, provides a picture of a diversity of sources for motivation, both between and within interviews. Frequently mentioned sources of motivation are the following: giftedness/ ability; vocation/ interest; making parents proud; expectations; a stable economy in the future; norms given by siblings or peers; caring for the mother in the future; teachers’ influence/ encouragement; avoiding their parents’ destiny and; escaping a situation.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The data consists of unstructured life story interviews with 13 youths, all attending upper secondary school by the time of the first interview made in 2021. The selection of these students was made in several steps. As a first step, the average number of elementary school grades (as summarised in numbers) needed for admission to all upper secondary school in a specific region in Sweden, were analysed. The 10 schools with highest numbers were contacted in order to give a brief presentation of the study and ask students to answer a minor questionnaire including questions regarding the parents’ educational background and whether they strived for higher education or not. Out of these 10 schools, 6 schools accepted to participate. Based on the students answers in the questionnaire, which also included questions of gender, country of birth (both student and parents) and the area where they lived, 26 students were contacted. Out of these 26 students, 13 agreed to participate in the study.
The interviews began with a short reminder of the purpose of the study, after which the student was asked to talk about their life, not only about school achievement and their strive for higher education but their life in general. The life stories are analysed both biographically and narratively, i.e., both what is told and how it is told. The narrative is not an exact presentation of the past but an adapted story, for example in relation to the purpose, audience and points of view. A narrative is also a way of presenting aspects of oneself, which is central in the analyses presented in this paper. In Life Story interviews, the story is about the past but created in the present. Hence, it is a present product and not an identical reflection of the past.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The results of the so far 25 interviews made with 13 interviewees show a diversity regarding the main motivation and enabling events in these young people’s lives. Frequently mentioned sources of motivation are the following: giftedness/ ability; vocation/ interest; making parents proud; expectations; a stable economy in the future; norms given by siblings or peers; caring for the mother in the future; teachers’ influence/ encouragement; avoiding their parents’ destiny and; escaping a situation. However, these sources of motivation are not solely one-sided but often appear as complex and even somewhat contradictory. Some of the interviewees touch many sources of motivation in their stories while others have fewer but often more distinguished sources of motivation.
The youths sharing least reflexion upon the topic are the ones also revealing how attaining higher education has become a norm although their parents have not attained higher education. Reasons for perceiving higher education as an obvious choice after finishing upper secondary school are either older siblings school achievement and choice of career or following the general perception of peers who have parents with an academic background.
All the interviewees but one, have parents who support their ambition to attain higher education. In the remaining case, a father discourages the daughter’s ambitions, but the mother is supportive. In three cases though, including the already mentioned, the fathers’ opinions have no impact or a contrary impact on the daughters’ ambitions.

References
Archer, L., Hollingworth, S., & Mendick, H. (2010). Urban youth and schooling : [the experiences and identities of educationally 'at risk' young people]. Open University Press.
Ball, S. J., Bowe, R., & Gewirtz, S. (1995). Circuits of Schooling : A Sociological Exploration of Parental Choice of School in Social Class Contexts. The Sociological Review, 43(1), 52–78.
Bourdieu, P. & Passeron, J.-C. (2008). Reproduktionen : bidrag till en teori om utbildningssystemet. Arkiv Förlag/A-Z Förlag.

Bryant, A., & Charmaz, K. (2019). The SAGE Handbook of Current Developments in Grounded Theory. SAGE Publications Ltd
Christodoulou, M., & Spyridakis, M. (2017). Upwardly mobile working-class adolescents: A biographical approach on habitus dislocation. Cambridge Journal of Education, 47(3), 315-335. Glaser, B., & Strauss, A. (2006). The discovery of grounded theory : Strategies for qualitative research.
Harrison, B. (Red.). (2008). Life Story Research. SAGE Publications.
Ingram, N., & Tarabini, A. (2018). Educational choices, aspirations and transitions in Europe : Systemic, institutional and subjective challenges. Routledge.
Joselsson, R. (2011). Narrative Research: Constructing, Deconstructing and Reconstructing Story. I F.Wertz (Red.), Five ways of doing qualitative analysis. Phenomenological psychology, grounded theory, discourse analysis, narrative research, and intuitive inquiry (s. 224-242). Guilford Press
Kupfer, A. (2012). A theoretical concept of educational upward mobility. International Studies in Sociology of Education, 22(1), 57-72.
Reay, D. (2007). 'Unruly Places' : Inner-city Comprehensives, Middle-class Imaginaries and Working-class Children. Urban Studies, 44(7), 1191-1201. Reay, D., & Lucey, H. (2003). The Limits of `Choice' : Children and Inner City Schooling. Sociology, 37(1), 121-142.
Rosenthal, G. (2011). Biographical Research. I C. Seale, G. Gobo, J. F. Gubrium & D. Silverman (Red.), Qualitative Research Practice (s.49-65). SAGE Publications Ltd
Sohl, Lena. (2014). Att veta sin klass : kvinnors uppåtgående klassresor i Sverige. [Doktorsavhandling]. Uppsala Universitet.
Spiegler, T. (2018). Resources and requirements of educational upward mobility. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 39(6), 860-875.
Statistiska centralbyrån. (2016). Samband mellan  barns och föräldrars  utbildning. SCB.
Strauss, A., Corbin, J., & NetLibrary, Inc. (1998). Basics of qualitative research techniques and procedures for developing grounded theory (2nd ed.). Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.
Thompson, R. (2019). Education, inequality and social class : expansion and stratification in educational opportunity. Routledge.
Trondman, Mats. (1994). Bilden av en klassresa : sexton arbetarklassbarn på väg till och i högskolan. Carlsson Bokförlag AB.
Widigson, Mats (2013). Från miljonprogram till högskoleprogram : Plats, agentskap och villkorad valfrihet (Göteborg Studies in Sociology, 52) [Doktorsavhandling, Göteborgs Universitet].


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Along came Spivak: Ethical Research in India by a Minority World Doctoral Student

Sinead Matson

Maynooth University, Ireland

Presenting Author: Matson, Sinead

A doctoral study was interrupted when Spivak stepped in to ask if the subaltern could speak (1992); what resulted was a productive undoing (Spivak, 2012) of the original research study in order to seek to understand how a research study conducted by a white, middle-class, Western doctoral student from a Western university, could be carried out in a more ethical and equitable way when researching in the Majority World.

The original research study intended to develop a rich, nuanced understanding of children’s play and early learning in the early childhood classes of an NGO run school in India while simultaneously problematizing the universal, uncritical application of dominant Western discourses and research to the lives of marginalised children living diverse childhoods. Combining Bronfenbrenner’s bio-ecological systems theory and Vygotsky’s socio-cultural historical theory, with postcolonial theory the study was designed to collect data by ethnographic observations in the school and wider society, along with participatory methods with the children, and interviews with teachers and parents. Three years in, after fieldwork had been completed, along came Spivak, demanding to be heard; prompting questions about voice, power, authority, agency, ethics, and equity. Was the voice of the researcher taking up space that wasn’t hers to take? Was her voice colonizing the research space?

After a process of hyper-self-reflexivity (Kapoor, 2004) and critical consciousness (hooks, 1989), the research study was productively undone which allowed for every choice that was made: the methodology, the theoretical framework, the research tools, the ethical approval application, as well as the research questions and motivations, to be seen as data that was plugged in (Jackson & Mazzei, 2012; 2013) to multiple theories and interdisciplinary perspectives to allow for an interrogation from a multi-perspective analysis. Post-colonial theories, de-colonial theories, anti-racist theories, and feminist theories were used for the plugging in process.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Drawing on an ethnographic tradition, four research trips of between one and three weeks were carried out over three years. A case study approach was taken in order to explore the lived experiences, behaviours, emotions, interactions, and the impact of culture and society on the play and early learning experiences of children. Arts-based methods were also employed to build a ‘living picture’ (Clark & Moss, 2005; 2011) the children’s experiences of play and early learning, as well as the attitudes of the parents, teachers, school managements, and the wider community. One hundred and ten children aged between five and eight years of age took part in the research. Photographic observations, field notes, and formal interviews were conducted as well as drawing and a photovoice exercise with the children. A guide and interpreter was employed in the field.
Rather than analysing the original data for themes, trends and results, the data and individual pieces of the research study were taken apart and played with. They were pushed, pulled, unthreaded, ripped, braided, and re-ruptured. The data was then viewed from different theoretical perspectives (Jackson and Mazzei, 2012; 2013; Mazzei, 2014) and interdisciplinary perspectives, before gently, and with productive intention, put back together to offer possible insights and considerations for more ethical possibilities when researching in the Majority world for educational researchers. Format, form, and voice were played with using a narrative inquiry approach (Clandinin, 2013;2016) to the writing process allowing the authority of the researcher’s voice to be interrupted, challenged, or joined by the voices of children and the interpreter /co-researcher.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The doctoral study was put back together at the end of the process to produce ‘learnings’ rather than findings. The learnings built on a rich tradition of questioning the privileged voice and authority of the ethnocentric researcher and the (re)production of inequalities, inbuilt systemic oppression, and privilege of the Academy (Andreotti, 2006; hooks, 1994; Kloß, 2017; McIntosh, 2012, Patel, 2014; Tuck, 2009). Data was not created, ‘collected’, or analysed in isolation. The children, the school, and the interpreter/guides were co-researchers and co-creators of knowledge. The school and children, as co-researchers wanted equal recognition and as such, after a revision of the Maynooth University Ethical Approval application, the children and staff of Emmanuel Public School, Pune, India are now named in the dissertation and any further publications. Suresh, the interpreter/guide is recognised and acknowledged as a co-researcher.  
The observations of, and interactions with, the children, when seen through de-colonial and children’s rights lenses highlighted the children’s  successful attempts to decolonize the research process by turning the gaze and camera lens back on the researcher and by setting their own agenda and researching a topic they were interested in researching. No longer seen in a deficit lens, children are seen as agentic. By not privileging adults’ ways of doing things - training in research methodology - their natural method of researching, that of playing, is acknowledged, and given due weight. By de-centering the adult researcher, this study centers the children’s inherent ways of being and researching, and it values them.

References
Andreotti, V. (2006). Soft versus critical global citizenship education. Policy & Practice (Centre for Global Education), 3, 40-51.
Clandinin, D. J. (2016;2013;). Engaging in narrative inquiry. Routledge.
Clark, A & Moss, P. (2011). Listening to young children: the mosaic approach (Second ed.). London: Jessica Kingsley Publishers.
Clark, A. & Moss, P. (2005). Spaces to Play, More listening to young children using the Mosaic approach. London: National Children's Bureau.
Hogan, D. (2005). Researching 'the child' in Developmental Psychology. In S. a. Greene, Researching Children's Experiences: Approaches and Methods (pp. 22-41). Sage.
hooks, B. (1994). Teaching to transgress: Education as the practice of freedom. Routledge.
Jackson, A. & Mazzei, L. (2012). Thinking with Theory in Qualitative Research - Viewing data across multiple perspectives. London and New York: Routledge.
Jackson, A. Y., & Mazzei, L. A. (2013). Plugging One Text Into Another: Thinking With Theory in Qualitative Research. Qualitative Inquiry, 19(4), 261–271.
Kapoor, I. (2004). Hyper-self-reflexive development? Spivak on representing the Third World 'Other'. Third World Quarterly, 25(4), 627-647.
Kloß, S. T. (2017). The global south as subversive practice: Challenges and potentials of a heuristic concept. The Global South, 11(2), 1-17.
McIntosh, P. (2012). Reflections and future directions for privilege studies. Journal of Social Issues, 68(1), 194-206.
Mazzei, L. A. (2014). Beyond an easy sense: A diffractive analysis. Qualitative Inquiry, 20(6), 742-746.
Patel, L. (. (2014). Countering coloniality in educational research: From ownership to answerability. Educational Studies (Ames), 50(4), 357-377.
Spivak, G. C. (1992). Can the Subaltern Speak? In P. Williams, & L. Chrisman (Eds.), Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory (pp. 66-111). New York: Columbia University Press.
Spivak, G. C. (2012). An Aesthetic Education in the Era of Globalization. Cambridge; London: Harvard University Press.
Tuck, Eve. 2009. “Suspending Damages: A Letter to Communities.” Harvard Educational Review 79: 409–427.
 
5:15pm - 6:45pm07 SES 08 C: Critical Questions to Ask when Researching Social Justice in Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Henrike Terhart
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

A place for Basil Bernstein in the field

Ómar Örn Magnússon, Guðrún Ragnarsdóttir, Amalía Björnsdóttir

University of Iceland, Iceland

Presenting Author: Magnússon, Ómar Örn

In this paper, key aspects of Bernstein’s theory will be analysed within the Icelandic context to determine whether his theory can be adapted and employed when researching socio-economic inequities in upper-secondary education in Iceland during the COVID‑19 pandemic and beyond (Bernstein, 1971/2009, 1973/2009, 1977/2009, 1990/2009). Theoretical ideas about educational inequity included in recent Icelandic research are dominated by Bourdieu’s (Bourdieu, 1990) argument that class is constituted by economic, cultural and social capital. While researchers have employed this theory to better understand the role of education in the creation of social inequalities within society, Bourdieu himself questioned whether education operates as a disruptive and emancipatory force in society since it is reflective of dominant groups and is, therefore, a social reproduction force. While Bourdieu has dominated the research field of socio-economic inequity in education in Iceland, Basil Bernstein tends to only be cited in passing.

Þórlindsson (1987) conducted an empirical test of Basil Bernstein’s socio-linguistic model in Icelandic surroundings around forty-five years ago. In his findings, he suggested that while there was a correlation between social class, family interaction, IQ and school performance within his dataset of 338 randomly selected 15‑year-old students in Reykjavik, important revisions should be made to Bernstein’s model, specifically his methods for measuring elaborated[1] and restricted codes. Bernstein defines codes as elaborating or restricted. The principles of elaborating and restricted codes involve access to meanings. In the case of restricted codes, meaning is symbolically condensed and restricted to those sharing common bodies of knowledge. In the case of elaborating codes, meaning is semantically expanded and exchanged with those not sharing the same body of knowledge. Þórlindsson’s test was premised upon Bernstein’s earlier papers (Bernstein, 1962a, 1962b, 1964, 1966, 1970) on restricted and elaborated linguistic codes being analysed using a syntactic approach. Later Bernstein developed a more semantic approach under the influence of Hasan and Halliday (Moore, 2013).

Prior to examining Bernstein’s work, it is important that researchers consider whether his ideas are applicable in the setting in which they are operating. Bernstein developed his theory in the latter part of the twentieth century in England, where the educational system and social environment were very different from what they are in contemporary Iceland, especially considering the unusual circumstances within educational settings resulting from the COVID‑19 pandemic.

The following questions should be asked before applying Bernstein’s ideas to contemporary Iceland:

  • To what extent can Bernstein’s tools help to analyse the educational system during unconventional circumstances, such as home teaching and learning during school closures?
  • Is Bernstein’s idea of classes, or social groups as he later referred to them, useful in educational research in contemporary Iceland?
  • Are there any indications that would suggest access to pedagogic discourse is different for parents based on their socio-economic status?

[1] Bernstein later changed the term ‚elaborated code‘ to ‚elaborating code‘.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This article includes interviews with 12 parents conducted in the course of a more extensive study on upper-secondary education during the COVID 19 pandemic.  Three upper-secondary schools were selected for the research, and four parents were selected from each of school to provide a nuanced understanding of the interplay between home life during the pandemic and distance teaching and learning; participants of all genders and family types with various socio-economic backgrounds, education and language skills were selected. The interview framework consisted of questions related to the parents’ background, the students’ study habits, life and facilities at home during the pandemic and the general well-being of the parents and students.
ISEI 08 will be used in this article to indicate the parents’ socio-economic status (Ganzeboom & Treiman, 2010). By analysing data provided in the interviews, a profile of each household was able to be constructed to provide background information from the interviews. Utilising the ISEI 08 allowed the parents to be arranged into an order in which the highest score represented the strongest socio-economic position and the lowest score represented the weakest; other background factors were also considered. To fully understand the parents’ ability to use restricted codes in the interviews, all of their words in the interviews were evaluated and placed into categories according to their meaning or the meaning of the context in which the words were used.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The purpose of this paper is to determine whether and to what extent Basil Bernstein’s theory on language and social groups is applicable in Iceland during the COVID 19 school closures. Using a scaled index such as ISEI 08 to estimate different social groups based on their respective socio-economic backgrounds is useful, because the traditional middle class makes up the largest portion of the Icelandic population, even though its composition is diverse. When parents’ usage of specialised education-related vocabulary was analysed and associated with their socio-economic positions, it became apparent that parents in the weakest position had less access to specialised vocabulary or restricted language codes, while parents in the strongest position used, on average, twice as many specialised vocabulary words. In line with Bernstein, it can therefore be assumed that parents in the weakest position had the worst access to the pedagogic discourse and by extension, the educational system.
The findings introduced in the paper expose issues related to student access to assistance during the COVID 19 school closure periods and future scenarios of this sort. School authorities must consider the manner in which students are able to benefit from opportunities offered to them. It is not enough to merely provide the same opportunities to students; arrangements should also be made to ensure all students are capable of utilising the opportunities they are offered, and one way in which this can be accomplished is by raising awareness of parents’ different abilities to employ restricted code or specialised education-related vocabulary. The paper contributes to an understanding of the interplay among students, parents, and practitioners within any education system. Its importance lies in the contribution to general discussions about equity in education and important aspects of educational discourse that might improve opportunities in education for all students.

References
Bernstein, B. (1962a). Linguistic codes, hesitation phenomena and intelligence. Language and speech, 5(1), 31-48.
Bernstein, B. (1962b). Social class, linguistic codes and grammatical elements. Language and speech, 5(4), 221-240.
Bernstein, B. (1964). Elaborated and restricted codes: Their social origins and some consequences. American anthropologist, 66(6), 55-69.
Bernstein, B. (1966). Elaborated and restricted codes: An outline. Sociological Inquiry, 36(2), 254-261.
Bernstein, B. (1970). A sociolinguistic approach to socialization: With some reference to educability. In Language and poverty (pp. 25-61). Elsevier.
Bernstein, B. (1971/2009). Class, codes and control I: Theoretical studies towards a sociology of language (Vol. 1). Routledge. (1971)
Bernstein, B. (1973/2009). Class, codes and control II: Applied studies towards a sociology of language (Vol. 2). Routledge. (1973)
Bernstein, B. (1977/2009). Class, codes and control III: Towards a theory of educational transmission (Vol. 3). Routledge. (1977)
Bernstein, B. (1990/2009). Class, codes and control IV: The structuring of pedagogic discourse (Vol. 4). Routledge. (1990)
Bernstein, B. (2000). Pedagogy, symbolic control, and identity. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.
Bourdieu, P. (1990). The logic of practice. Stanford university press.
Ganzeboom, H. B., & Treiman, D. J. (2010). Occupational status measures for the new International Standard Classification of Occupations ISCO-08; with a discussion of the new classification. Annual Conference of International Social Survey Programme, Lisbon,
Moore, R. (2013). Basil Bernstein: The thinker and the field. Routledge.
Þórlindsson, Þ. (1987). Bernstein's sociolinguistics: An empirical test in Iceland. Social Forces, 65(3), 695-718.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Social Justice in Educational Psychology Practice: Experiencing Aporia

Daniela Mercieca, Duncan P. Mercieca

University of Dundee, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Mercieca, Daniela; Mercieca, Duncan P.

This presentation reflects an ongoing research project inquiring into the practice of educational psychologists and how such practice helps to bring about social justice. Based on Standish’s (2001) view of ethics as “that broader conception in which it is recognised that values permeate our lives” (487), this research seeks an understanding of educational psychology practice as constantly ethical, rather than seeing “the ethical com[ing] in, as it were, at points of conflict” (487). The research question that underpins this research presentation is: how do practicing educational psychologists construct social justice through their practices?

In past writing, we have argued that the structures which are aimed at supporting social justice often position educational psychologists who inhabit them, so that their thinking, being and doing are shaped by these systems. This is because structures tend to fix the meanings and implementations of the values they are created to support, such as social justice, as well as determine the educational psychologists’ identity and their function. This is also the case for other professionals and educators working within these structures, and also for those requiring the involvement of EPs and other professionals.

In such an environment, it is easy to forget that every thought, decision and stance is ethical, and can have an impact on promoting social justice. Practitioners are “lulled into a sweet sense of security” as established procedures and policies effectively replace thinking and reduce complexity in situations. In this presentation, through the use narratives, we argued that that EPs can interrupt the procedural flow and provide a dissenting voice which can ultimately lead to social justice in ways that the normal flow of procedure does not.

In this presentation we would like to frame this invitation for EPs to recognise their interruptions and dissensus (with what feels like the natural order of things) as ethical and just, although it can lead to discomfort in practice. We draw upon Jacques Derrida’s (1992) writing on aporia to distinguishes between law, as seen in procedures and prescribed practices, and that which spurs us to question them because of a specific situation. Derrida calls this questioning a reaching out for justice, as it “involves reinventing, rejustifying and reaffirming (or otherwise) that which is prescribed” (writing and aporia paper). Merely following the law or a rule is legal, it is procedural, whereas for a law to be just there must be ‘fresh judgement’ where the person thinks and evaluates again whether the procedure is the appropriate course of action in the specific circumstance.

This presentation will use narratives constructed from research carried out with educational psychologists working in Scotland. International literature (see for example Shriberg et al. 2008; Schulze et al. 2019) indicates that educational psychologists contribute to understanding their role in supporting social justice within complex educational contexts. This presentation contributes to this international literature by introducing Derrida’s notion of aporia, as irresolvable internal contradiction for educational psychology practice, where often educational psychologists have that unsettling feeling of uncertainty, discomfort and self-doubt. Thus this presentation seeks to make strange what is familiar (Allan 2004) and is an acknowledgement that it is impossible to ever capture all in a system, method or law.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This presentation is based on a qualitative research study that has theory as its foundation. We are a group of 6 academics with an interest in social justice, four of whom are also practising educational psychologists.
Engaging with the work of Nancy Fraser (2008), the research team developed a shared understandings of social justice in educational psychology practice. This was followed by engaging in reading Jacques Derrida’s work, and the contribution of one of the researchers who works in philosophy of education was helpful to support such reading. Following from that we carried out a conversational interview with educational psychologists in practice in Scotland. We follow a phenomenological methodology as we were keen to ask EPs about their lived experiences in practice of moments of aporia and the impact of such recognition on their agency for social justice.
Analysis involved both eliciting narratives from the interviews as well as generating themes influenced by Derridean philosophy. Several meetings took place during this process to check out that the thematic analysis was reliably done by all of us and there was consistency in the process and analysis. This presentation shares this research experience.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
We believe that this kind of research has an impact on the profession as practitioners report that they resonate with the findings that educational psychologists experience this aporia. This can be particularly powerful for early career educational psychologists who struggle with feelings of inadequacy when experiencing the uncertainty which we believe makes us more ethical and just in our practice. This presentation also contributes to bring closer Educational Psychology and philosophy, an engagement that is not always seen as possible. There is a movement at international level to develop critical educational psychology, and this paper contributes to this development.
References
Allan, J. (2004). Deterritorializations: Putting Postmodernism to Work on Teachers Education and Inclusion. Educational Philosophy and Theory 36 (4): 417–432.
Derrida, J. (1992). “Force of Law: The ‘Mystical Foundation of Authority’.” In Deconstruction and the Possibility of Justice, edited by D. Carlson, D. Cornell, and M. Rosenfeld, 3–67. London: Routledge.
Derrida, J. (1993) Aporias. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Fraser, N. (2008). Scales of Justice: Reimagining Political Space in a Globalizing World. Oxford, UK: Polity Press.
Mercieca, D., & Mercieca, D. P. (2022). Educational Psychologists as ‘Dissenting Voices’: Thinking Again about Educational Psychologists and Social Justice. Education Sciences, 12(3), [171].
Schulze, J.; Winter, L.A.; Woods, K.; Tyldsley, K. (2019) An international social justice agenda in school psychology? Exploring educational psychologists’ social justice interest and practice in England. J. Educ. Psychol. Consult. 29, 377–400.
Shriberg, D.; Bonner, M.; Sarr, B.; Walker, A.M.; Hyland, M.; Chester, C. (2008) Social justice through a school psychology lens: Definition and application. Sch. Psychol. Rev. 37, 453–468.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Doing Scholarly Advocacy: Reflections on Rationales and Challenges

Tebeje Molla

Deakin University, Australia

Presenting Author: Molla, Tebeje

Beyond scholarly publications and communications, what do we do with our knowledge of crisis, disadvantage, or domination?

In this presentation, I reflect on my experience of (or attempt at) what Ernest Boyer referred to as the scholarship of engagement. The scholarship of engagement entails putting the power of our ideas and knowledge in service to pressing societal problems, including inequality, poverty, racism and sexism, and environmental crisis. For Boyer (1996), when we take the scholarship of engagement seriously, we use research and knowledge "in the search for answers to our most pressing social, civic, economic, and moral problems" (Boyer, 1996, p.11). One aspect of the scholarship of engagement is evidence-based advocacy. To advocate is to work on behalf of those on the margin of society. To scholarly advocate is to use robust evidence to push for changes in policy and practice. It aims at raising awareness about unjust inequalities in society, empowering people who live with disadvantages, and influencing policy actions.

This paper outlines three pillars of scholarly advocacy: empirical evidence, ethical expectations, and theoretical commitments.

Empirical Grounds

In a recently completed nationally funded project, I explored the educational experiences and attainment of refugee-background African youth in Australia. Data were generated through interviews with young people and equity practitioners at schools and universities, policy document reviews, and statistical information requests from government agencies. The study's findings highlight the group's policy invisibility, the low success rate in higher education, and the experience of racial Othering.

Ethical Expectations

Is it ethically acceptable to use refugee stories without any benefit to them? To answer this question, it is important to start with expectations of procedural ethics. Beyond the empirical evidence on persisting disadvantage of refugees, my advocacy work has also been guided by a desire to meet the ethical expectations regarding the fair distribution of research benefits. Echoing ethical principles outlined in the Belmont Report, the National Statement on Ethical Conduct in Human Research defines justice as one of the key principles that guide human studies. The National Statement underlines the importance of ensuring distributive and procedural justice in human research: "While benefit to humankind is an important result of research, it also matters that benefits of research are achieved through just means, are distributed fairly, and involve no unjust burdens" (NHMRC, ARC & UA, 2018, p.9). In other words, ethical research is not extractive; it does not extract data and run away with little or no commitment to the voices and benefits of the participants. Ethical research uses the stories of the participants to generate benefits to them. There might be many ways to ensure that the benefits of research are distributed fairly. In refugee research, I believe one way of ensuring fair and timely distribution of the benefits of research is through evidence-based advocacy work.

Theoretical Commitments

My research is also informed by a critical theory of society, which assumes that existing relations and power dynamics are not "givens to be verified" (Horkheimer, 1972, p.244) but social constructions that reflect the interests of powerful members of society. Accordingly, the role of the critical social researcher is to faithfully reflect reality from the situation and perspective of the disadvantaged. As Collier (1998) noted, "When it is just a set of false beliefs that enslaves, their replacement by true beliefs is liberation" (p. 461, emphasis in original). In essence, critical theory challenges what Bourdieu refers to as "a 'socially weightless' mode of thought that is so far removed from ordinary dynamics of oppression that ultimately its own validity and normative relevance is thrown into question" (McNay 2012, p.235). Put differently, a critical scholar cannot afford to be a 'disinterested expert' and should not assume the position of a neutral observer—taking a stance on issues is an unavoidable responsibility.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The main project from which this paper is developed drew on a multimethod inquiry approach (Hesse-Biber & Johnson, 2015) that combined critical inquiry and quantitative data to shed light on key indicators of African refugee integration. The research used a range of methods of data generation tools. I interviewed 44 refugee-background AHAY-R (26 male and 18 female), six equity managers in five universities, and nine school career counsellors and Multicultural Education Aides of government secondary schools in Victoria. Most African-heritage youth who participated in the study came to Australia with their parents at a young age (only two participants reported arriving as unaccompanied underage refugees). Before they signed the consent forms, all participants were given plain-language statements and were fully informed of the study's purpose. The length of the interviews ranged from 45 minutes to 70 minutes. In addition, HE participation and population Census data sets were also secured from, respectively, the Commonwealth Department of Education and Training (DET) and the Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS). I also reviewed national and institutional equity policy documents.
The analysis proceeded inductively, from identifying meaningful segments to building themes. Although the initial data sense-making occurred simultaneously with data generation, the formal coding process involved immersion in the personal accounts of each participant. I thematically coded the transcribed data. That is, I closely read the textual data (policy documents and interview transcripts), identified meaningful segments to mark relevant sections, and mapped out emerging themes and patterns. Then, by way of synthesising the empirical data and theoretical concepts, I constructed emergent themes associated with the educational experiences and integration outcomes of AHAY-R. The themes were then theoretically re-described; that is, the participant accounts and policy reviews were placed in the context of ideas and concepts drawn from the literature. As Danermark et al. (2002) noted, applying theory to empirical data enables a social researcher to detect "meanings and connections that are not given in our habitual way of perceiving the world" (p. 94). Retrospective analysis of the lived experience of refugee youth is instrumental in understanding their life-courses, including how their current condition relates to their past experiences and future opportunities. That means accessing constructed reality requires interactive data generation instruments such as interviews and focus group discussions.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
My account of advocacy entails two elements. First, in many instances, after the interview sessions, I spent considerable time advising how my participants could strategise their responses to racial discrimination. Following disturbing accounts of experiences of racism, I discussed with participants about practical measures they should take when facing racial discrimination. During the fieldwork, I learned that a commitment to ethics-in-practice necessitates intercultural competence, relational integrity, and ethic of care. Second, in an effort to raise awareness about the triad challenges African youth encounter in society, I wrote short commentaries for media outlets. Specifically, I wrote commentaries to The Conversation; I appeared in local community radio (SBS/Amharic); I gave interviews to journalists at The Australian, The Geelong Advertiser, and Educational Review; and I published in professional outlets such as The TAFE Teacher and Research Professional News.

The proposed presentation sheds light on key foundations of scholarly advocacy work in the areas of refugee education and integration. It specifically highlights how the synergy of empirical evidence, a desire to meet ethical expectations, and a commitment to critical theory support the scholarship of engagement. In the era of increased scepticism toward expertise and science, it is crucial that we firmly establish the warrant for our advocacy work. Our public engagement needs to draw on rich and sound empirical evidence. Relatedly, engaged scholarship requires a dedication to ensuring that the benefits of our research are distributed fairly to our participants and their communities. Finally, our theoretical disposition must align with our intellectual commitment to advocacy and social justice. In this regard, critical research is disposed to entertain the dual concerns of (a) why things are as they are and (b) how they can be made different. Doing scholarly advocacy entails using knowledge on behalf of research participants and making the knowledge available to them so they can use it on their own behalf.

References
Bourdieu, P. (2000). Pascalian meditations. Polity Press.
Boyer, E. (1996). The scholarship of engagement. Journal of Public Service and Outreach, 1(1), 11-20.
Collier, A. (1998). Explanation and emancipation. In M. Archer, R. Bhaskar, A. Collier et al. (Eds.), Critical realism: Essential readings (pp. 444-472). Routledge.
Danermark, B., Ekström, M., Jakobsen, L., & Karlsson, J. C. (2002). Explaining Society: An Introduction to Critical Realism in the Social Sciences. London: Routledge.
Hesse-Biber, S. N., & Johnson, R. B. (Eds.). (2015). The Oxford Handbook of Multimethod and Mixed Methods Research Inquiry. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Horkheimer, M. (1972). Critical theory: Selected essays. Continuum.
McNay, L. (2012). Suffering, silence and social weightlessness: Honneth and Bourdieu on embodiment and power. In S. Gonzalez-Arnal, , G. Jagger & K. Lennon (Eds.) Embodied selves (pp.230-248). Palgrave Macmillan.
Molla, T. (2021). Critical policy scholarship in education: An overview. Education Policy Analysis Archives, 29(2). https://doi.org/10.14507/epaa.29.5655
NHMRC [the National Health and Medical Research Council]. (2018). Australian Code for the Responsible Conduct of Research. Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra.
Said, E. (1994). Representations of the intellectual. Vintage.
 
Date: Thursday, 24/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am07 SES 09 C: Overcoming Prejudice, Deficitism and the Pathologisation of the Poor in European Schools
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Louisa Dawes
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Breaking out the Box. Moving Beyond Deficit Thinking in Contemporary School Contexts.

Paola Dusi

University of Verona, Italy

Presenting Author: Dusi, Paola

Situations of poverty have been rising in Europe for some time, with the risk of widening inequalities (digital divide, school dropout, employment). With the COVID-19 pandemic, the situation has only deteriorated (European Commission, 2021). Among the families most at risk from increased living costs and social exclusion are those of people from a migrant background. As reports from several European countries indicate (Belgium, Croatia, Cyprus, Czechia, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands, Spain – Eurochild 2022), young people from a migrant background are among those at greatest risk of poverty/social exclusion (alongside young Roma people and children of single-parent households – StC, 2021). In these groups, we find many of the traits that characterise at-risk families: large families, (under)employment in low-paying work, minority. Intersectional theory (Cho et al., 2013) posits that the presence of multiple forms of diversity amplifies the experience of exclusion and subordination faced by certain categories.

Alongside childcare, healthcare and housing, education and school are key battlegrounds in the fight against the increasing risk of social exclusion and poverty among youth. Indeed, “education is one of the key deliverables expected under the NRRP, in 2022/2023. The plan calls for comprehensive reforms and substantial investments to strengthen education and improve primary and secondary education outcomes” (Eurochild, 2022, 70).

While the EU’s Pillar of Social Rights Action Plan recognises the value of education in promoting inclusion (“everyone has the right to quality and inclusive education” – European Commission, 2021, 44) young people’s school experiences remain a “mixed bag”. The school is an arena for mutual recognition, empowerment, and capacitation, but also one in which students can experience discrimination, isolation, and negative forms of selection. With the perpetuation of cultural stereotypes that underpin hierarchical relationships between social groups, the socioeconomic inequalities of the outside world are frequently reproduced within the school system. Children from a migrant background, in particular, are overrepresented among school dropouts and under-achievers (Eurochild 2022, 52).

Students from minorities encounter numerous difficulties in Western education that are often comprehended through the lens of deficit thinking (Yosso, 2005). Students whose strengths differ from those recognised by the curriculum and in society are considered in terms of what they do not know, relative to the education system’s established standards (Levinson, 2011).

Deficit thinking provided a theoretical-scholarly underpinning to a compensatory (and assimilationist) approach to practice involving students from “different” social or cultural situations. In earlier days, in Europe, it was this compensatory approach that characterised the relationship between the school institution and students from a migratory background.

Despite the fact that, at a legislative-policy level, the compensatory mindset was superseded decades ago by an intercultural approach, day-to-day experiences of school and real-life socio-cultural contexts present a more complex, multi-faceted reality. Lacking training in the hidden dimensions of culture (Hall, 1990), well-meaning teachers often regard such students – with their “different” competences, socioeconomic status, and family background – as somehow “lacking”, and end up contributing to the reproduction of existing inequalities.

Drawing on authors working from a decolonial standpoint (Quijano, 1992; Dussel, 2000; Mignolo & Walsh, 2018), the present contribution seeks to set out a theoretical explanation of the academic difficulties faced by these students (author, 2022), and to re-examine the theoretical underpinning of the deficit thinking that characterises the encounter with students from minority and low-socioeconomic-status backgrounds across the Global West (see Anzaldua, 2012; Dei et al., 2000; Zoric, 2014).

Inspired by the concept of the “coloniality of knowledge” developed by Anibal Quijano (1992), which is central to the decolonial literature, is our guiding research question: is there a connection between the deficit-thinking approach to education and the "coloniality of knowledge"?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The theoretical contribution we present here is based on a traditional literature review (Pope, Mays, Popay, 2007), which we understand as a survey of material published in a particular field of study or line of research that seeks to derive an understanding of that which emerges from the literature relative to a given topic, though without any claim of exhaustiveness. In this case, we have sought to examine the principal characteristics of decolonial writing through a critical, intercultural lens, beginning with the work of Catherine Walsh and working back to the writings of the “modernity/coloniality collective” (Ballestrin, 2013), which champion the autonomy of Latin-American thought relative to Europe- and America-centric traditions. Central to the decolonial literature is the concept of the “coloniality of power and knowledge” developed by Anibal Quijano (1992).

A traditional literature review has various limitations:
– no consideration is given to evaluating the quality and methodology of the material surveyed;
– the search for contributions with relevance to the subject under consideration is not systematic;
– the review is not guided by a specific review question, leading inevitably to a biased selection. For this reason, many authors describe this as a “narrative review” (Popay et al., 2006).
These limits notwithstanding, despite its non-systematic character, a traditional literature review can contribute to new understandings and conceptualisations. In our case, it enabled the development of an explanatory theory that may help us to understand the persistence of deficit thinking in Western school contexts, more specifically those in Europe. The principal search terms used to identify contributions were: decolonial approach, coloniality of power, deficit thinking in school. Further to this, the bibliography considered was expanded as we analysed the bibliographies of the contributions that, over the course of our research, emerged as being pertinent or significant relative to our research question.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The decolonial approach offers a key for re-examining deficit-thinking theory, enabling some understanding of why – despite the work of academics and teacher-education initiatives – deficit thinking remains so pervasive in contemporary imaginations, habits, and school systems.  We hypothesise that the “coloniality of knowledge” (Quijano, 1992) provided fertile ground for its development and spread. According to coloniality theory, the domination of culture, subjective experience, and knowledge was a key part of the European project of global domination. The “non-white” Other and his/her knowledge were studied, classified, and presented to the white world through “scholarly” research by which they were “judged to be less civilized”, such research being part of colonizing strategies (Denzin & Lincoln, 2008,).
This theory shines a light on the absolutism of Western rationalism, which casts positivist science as the sole, valid knowledge form for distinguishing “true” from “false”. We argue that scientific absolutism continues to provide the epistemological foundation of school, education, and teacher-training systems. The knowledge schools offer is therefore the expression of a privileged viewpoint that is ultimately contemptuous of other epistemological perspectives.
The influx of “modern abyssal thinking” (Santos, 2014, 190) has had significant repercussions in terms of both the “marginal” position assigned within the school institution to students presenting multiple forms of diversity, how they are perceived, and their chances of academic success.
Even now, the strengths possessed by these students and their families in areas that are not valued by the dominant culture and curricula are neither recognised nor encouraged in the school. Adhering to pre-established norms, the school views this linguistic, cultural, and epistemological difference in terms of deficit, without giving space and opportunities to students from non-traditional backgrounds (Dei, Doyle-Wood, 2006).
This theoretical work could bring additional insights useful for rethinking both school curricula and teacher education.

References
Anzaldúa, G. (2012). Bordelands. La Frontera, the New Mestiza. San Francisco: The Aunt Book.

Author (2021) (2022)

Ballestrin, L. (2013). América Latina e o giro decolonial. Revista Brasileira de Ciência Política, 11, 89-117.

Dei, G.J.S. (2010). Learning to succeed. The challenges and possibilities of educational achievement
for all. Youngstown: Teneo Press.

Dei, G.J.S., & Doyle Wood, S. (2006). Is we who Haffi ride Di Staam: critical knowledge /multiple knowings. Possibilities, challenges and resistance in curriculum/cultural context. In: Y. Kanu (ed.), Curriculum as cultural practice. Postcolonial imaginations (151-180). Toronto: University of Toronto.

Denzin, N.K., & Lincoln, Y.S., (2008). Introduction: The Discipline and Practice of Qualitative Research. In: N.K., Denzin, & Y.S., Lincoln, The Landscape of Qualitative Research (1-43), Thousand Oaks: Sage.

Dussel, E. (2000). Europa, modernidad y eurocentrismo. In E. Lander (Ed.) La colonialidad del saber, eurocentrismo y ciencias sociales, perspectivas latino-americanas. Buenos Aires: Clacso.

Eurochild (2022). (In)visible Children – Eurochild 2022 Report on children in need across Europe. Brussels: Eurochild.

European Commission (2021). The European Pillar of Social Rights Action Plan. Luxenbourg: European Commission.

Hall, E.T. (1990). The Hidden dimension. New York: Anchor Books.

Levinson, M. (2011). Democracy, Accountability, and Education. Theory and Research in Education, 9(2), 125-144. https://doi.org/10.1177/1477878511409622

Oakley, A. (2000). Experiments in knowing: gender and method in the Social Sciences. Cambridge: Polity Press.

Petticrew, M., & Roberts, H. (2006). Systematic reviews in the Social Science. Oxford: Blackwell.

Popay, J., Roberts, H., Sowden, A., Petticrew, M., Arai, L., Rodgers, M., Britten, N., Roen, K., & Duffy, S. (2006). Guidance on the Conduct of Narrative Synthesis in Systematic reviews. A product. Lancaster: Lancaster University

Pope, C., Mays, N., & Popay, J. (2007). Synthesizing Qualitative and Quantitative Health Evidence: A Guide to Methods. Maidenhead: Open University Press.

Mignolo, W.D., & Walsh, C.E. (2018), On decoloniality. Durham: Duke University Press.

Quijano, A. (1992). Colonialidad y modernidad/racionalidad.  Perú Indígena, XIII, 29, 11-20.

Santos, B. de Sousa, (2014). Epistemologies of the South. Justice against Epistemicide. London: Routledge.

Save the Children (2021). Guaranteeing children’s future. How to end child poverty and social
exclusion in Europe. Brussel: Save the Children Europe.

Walsh, C. (Ed.) (2017). Pedagogías decoloniales. Prácticas insurgentes de resistir, (re)existir y (re)
vivir. Quito: Abya Yala.

Yosso, T.J. (2005). Whose culture has capital? A critical race theory discussion of community cultural wealth.  Race, Ethnicity and Education, VIII, 1, 69-91. doi.org/10.1080/1361332052000341006


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Diversity of Opinions in the Classroom: Possibilities and Challenges Considering Student Positions and Social Context

Elise Margrethe Vike Johannessen1, Tonje Myrebøe2

1NLA University College, Norway; 2Oslo Metropolitan University, Norway

Presenting Author: Vike Johannessen, Elise Margrethe; Myrebøe, Tonje

In this paper we present parts of our book about diversity of opinion in the classroom. The book is based on empirical examples from two qualitative studies of teachers and students in junior high and high schools in Norway. One of the studies investigates students’ understandings of and associations to prejudice and stereotypes tied to minority groups and identities in school, while the other explores teachers’ practices in working with awareness raising and prevention of prejudice. Norwegian schools are responsible to facilitate for diversity of opinions and to equip students to manage it (KD, 2017), and teachers have a central role in managing the school’s educational mission related to awareness of attitudes and values among students. The empirical material from the two studies, however, suggests that discomfort and uncertainty in relation to diversity of opinions in the classroom can affect teaching situations for both teachers and students. The teachers’ narratives appear to be closely linked to contextual factors and the social dynamics in the classroom, and their practices seem to largely be shaped by their own choices and assessment in each situation. In the students’ stories, on the other hand, discomfort and uncertainty related diversity of opinions are emphasized. Their uncertainty and discomfort seem linked to both specific educational topics as well as contextual factors and the social dynamics, which in turn can affect the possibilities of diversity of opinions in the classroom.

In what is referred to as the «pedagogy of discomfort» (Boler & Zembylas, 2003; Zembylas & Papamichael, 2017), discomfort is understood as a prerequisite for the development of critical thinking and democratic formation (Røthing, 2019). Against this background, discomfort plays a central role in our discussion of the empirical material, and we take as our starting point the following questions: In what ways can relational aspects in the classroom influence the possibilities for diversity of opinions in teaching situations? To discuss this, we will draw on perspectives on discomfort in the teaching (Boler & Zembylas, 2003; Zembylas & Papamichael, 2017) and the idea of ​​the classroom as a «safe space» for students (Arao & Clemens, 2013; Barrett, 2010; Flensner & von der Lippe, 2019; Callan, 2016).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The empirical foundation for the paper, is from Myrebøe and Johannessen doctoral projects. Myrebøe has conducted qualitative semi-structured interviews with 20 teachers working in Norwegian junior high school and high schools about their experiences with students' prejudiced expressions in school. Johannessen, on the other hand, has conducted participant observation over nine weeks, at three high schools in different parts of Norway, and interviewed 28 students from the three schools, about their experiences with and understandings of prejudice in school.

These empirical data go well together, and will, for the purpose of the book we are currently working on, be combined, in order to shed light on the topic of diversity of opinion in the classroom.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
We expect to, based on approximately four empirical examples, highlight some didactical challenges tied to diversity of opinion in the classroom, based on the perspectives of both students and teachers.
References
Arao, B. & Clemens, K. (2013). From safe spaces to brave spaces: A new way to frame dialogue around diversity and social justice. I L. M. Landreman (Red.), The art of effective facilitation: Reflections from Social Justice Educators (s. 135–150). Sterling, VA: Stylus

Barrett, B. J. (2010). Is "safety" dangerous? A critical examination of the classroom as safe space. Canadian Journal for the Scholarship of Teaching & Learning, 1(1). https://doi.org/10.5206/cjsotl-rcacea.2010.1.9

Boler, M. & Zembylas, M. (2003). Discomforting truths: The emotional terrain of understanding difference. I P. P. Trifonas (Red.), Pedagogies of difference: Rethinking education for social change (s. 116–139). London, UK: Routledge.

Callan, E. (2016). Education in safe and unsafe spaces. Philosophical Inquiry in Education, 24, 64–78.

Flensner, K. K. & von der Lippe, M. (2019). Being safe from what and safe for whom? A critical discussion of the conceptual metphor or 'safe space'. Intercultural Education, 30(3), 275–288.

KD. (2017). Overordnet del – verdier og prinsipper for grunnopplæringen. Oslo: Kunnskapsdepartementet. Hentet fra https://www.udir.no/lk20/overordnet-del/?lang=nob

Røthing, Å. (2019). «Ubehagets pedagogikk» - en inngang til kritisk refleksjon og inkluderende undervisning. FLEKS: Scandinavian Journal of Intercultural Theory and Practice, 6(1). https://doi.org/10.7577/fleks.3309

Zembylas, M. & Papamichael, E. (2017). Pedagogies of discomfort and empathy in multicultural teacher education. Intercultural Education, 28(1), 1–19.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Social mobility and Attitudes to Child Poverty in Schools in England. Findings from the Local Matters Attitudinal Survey.

Carl Emery, Louisa Dawes, Sandra Clare, Elizabeth Gregory

University of Manchester, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Emery, Carl; Dawes, Louisa

This paper explores school attitudes to child poverty in England and interrogates these through a wider European frame. Often, research about education uses the term ‘schools’ but means ‘teachers’. However, whilst the attitudes of the teachers matter, so too do the attitudes of others within the school community. The attitudes to poverty of teaching assistants, senior leaders, lunchtime supervisors and governors have a profound effect on how children and families living in poverty experience school life.

Despite a body of scholarly research suggesting poverty is not a simple concept but is messy, complex and complicated, revealing itself as amorphous and highly contextualised (Gorski, 2017; Emery, et al, 2022), discourses associated with poverty in education have been historically packaged into neat and simplified solutions to overcome gaps in attainment in order to ‘fix the problem’ of poverty, see for example the work done by the OECD.(Salinas,2018). Addressing poverty and social inequalities has long been the responsibility of schools, as ‘engines of social mobility’ (Gibb, 2016), accountable for the success of students from socio-economically disadvantaged backgrounds as part of a contemporary, common-sense aim of education, based on meritocratic narratives of the last twenty-five years (Owens and St Croix, 2020).

For schools, extant education policy responses, linked to crude indicators of poverty, such as Free School Meals (FSM) in England, have been associated with individualised interventions and overcoming barriers to learning for a seemingly homogenised group of pupils. Concomitantly, levels of accountability and the ‘standards agenda’ have fixated schools work on attainment, progress and an ability ‘to deliver’ within an increasingly apparent performance culture (Ball et al, 2012). The contemporary education policy, therefore, with its onus on progress and commitment to attainment no matter the economic status of pupils, does not acknowledge the larger, societal barriers that might affect those living in poverty nor recognise potential deficit views and myths associated with a broad, decontextualised ‘culture of poverty’ (Gorski, 2017). For too long, reductive education policy responses to poverty have made invisible the deeper histories, stories, emotions and relationships the child resides in (Emery et al, 2022).

Research, mostly from America (Ullucci and Howard, 2015) but also emerging in England (Hayes et al, 2017) and Europe (Strbova, 2012), tells us that this ‘culture of poverty’ ideology has shaped schools and teachers’ attitudes towards pupils living in poverty. Yet in reality, outside of the USA, we have little to no knowledge of what these attitudes are beyond broad brushstrokes. Certainly, in England, beyond the work of Simpson et al (2017), there is a paucity of either tools or data regarding school attitudes. Commensurately, we need to gain a clear understanding of what attitudes are held by those working within schools in England towards children living in poverty.

Adopting a critical frame and building on the thinking of Gorski (2017), we consider three, interrelated questions: How are social mobility discourses reflected in schools' attitudes to poverty? What do these attitudes say about the contemporary, professional identity of staff? To what extent can social mobility, as the normative education poverty discourse, be considered ‘cruel optimism’ (Berlant, 2010)?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Building on the attitudes survey work of Yun and Weaver (2010) - but with a strong emphasis on the English and European context, we have over the past five years, employing a cross sectional survey design, coproduced, alongside teaching colleagues, a UK-based Schools Attitudes to Poverty survey. The survey  follows a 4-factor structure on attitudes to poverty - Factor 1 -Individualistic, Factor 2 – Stigma, Factor 3 – Societal, Factor 4 – Determinism
This survey has been piloted and delivered to over 700 teachers, support staff, governors, senior leaders, premises teams and teaching assistants working across three regions in England and its development has been supported by the English National Education Union and the United Kingdom Research and Innovation Body.



Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
It is the findings of our School Attitudes to Poverty  survey that our paper interrogates, with a strong emphasis on how social mobility discourses shape teachers’ thinking and doing in England and more broadly across Europe. We reveal how, through language, soaked within the culture of poverty discourse, schools and wider education policies are both constituted and constituting ‘rescue’ identity notions. We also report on and explore the positioning of children living in poverty, and their families, as subjects to blame or feel pity for, thereby perpetuating mythical notions of social mobility and meritocracy.
References
Ball, S., Maguire, M., Braun, A., Perryman, J., & Hoskins, K. (2012). Assessment technologies in schools:‘Deliverology’ and the ‘play of dominations’. Research Papers in Education, 27(5), 513-533.
Berlant, L. (2010). Cruel optimism. The affect theory reader, 93-117.
Emery, C., Dawes, L., & Raffo, C. (2022). The local matters: Working with teachers to rethink the poverty and achievement gap discourse. Education Policy Analysis Archives, 30, 122-122.
Gibb, N. (2016) What is a Good Education in the 21st Century? Available at: https:// www.gov.uk/government/speeches/what-is-a-good-education-in-the-21st-century
Gorski, P. C. (2017). Reaching and teaching students in poverty: Strategies for erasing the opportunity gap. Teachers College Press.
Hayes, D., Hattam, R., Comber, B., Kerkham, L., Lupton, R., & Thomson, P. (2017). Literacy, leading and learning: Beyond pedagogies of poverty. Routledge.
Owens, J., & de St Croix, T. (2020). Engines of social mobility? Navigating meritocratic education discourse in an unequal society. British Journal of Educational Studies, 68(4), 403-424.
Salinas, D. (2018). Can equity in education foster social mobility? OECD..
Simpson, D., Loughran, S., Lumsden, E., Mazzocco, P., Clark, R. M., & Winterbottom, C. (2017). ‘Seen but not heard’. Practitioners work with poverty and the organising out of disadvantaged children’s voices and participation in the early years. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 25(2), 177-188.
Štrbová, M. (2012). The culture of poverty of the Roma in Slovakia. Górnośląskie Studia Socjologiczne. Seria Nowa, (3), 181-185.
Ullucci, K., & Howard, T. (2015). Pathologizing the poor: Implications for preparing teachers to work in high-poverty schools. Urban Education, 50(2), 170-193.
Yun, S. H., & Weaver, R. D. (2010). Development and validation of a short form of the attitude toward poverty scale. Advances in Social Work, 11(2), 174-187.
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm07 SES 11 C: Educating for Diversity and Global Citizenship
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Carola Mantel
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Social and Ecological Justice from a Diversity-Sensitive Perspective at a Public School in Germany

Barbara Gross

Chemnitz University of Technology, Germany

Presenting Author: Gross, Barbara

One of the main goals in education is to provide just educational opportunities for all learners with inclusion and equity as leading principles (UNESCO, 2017). This complex agenda is not yet sufficiently considered in education policy documents (e.g., Gross, Francesconi & Agostini, 2021; Kelly, Hofbauer & Gross, 2021) and in educational practice. Besides this, one of the challenges - also of Education for Sustainable Development - is to link ecological with social justice. A diversity-sensitive pedagogy aims at developing a culture of acceptance of heterogeneity and of democratic equity of people with different life experiences. Thus, diversity-sensitive educational institutions strive for inclusion, equity (Ainscow, 2020) and reflexivity, and recognise and work against disadvantages that derive from intersections of categories (Holzbrecher, 2017). Within the goal number 4 of the 17 SDGs (Ensure inclusive, equitable and quality education and promote lifelong learning opportunities for all; UN, 2015) the current efforts to jointly consider and implement Education for Sustainable Development and inclusive education emerge and focus on participatory processes (Rieckmann & Stoltenberg, 2011, p. 117). Learners are thus asked to actively engage in issues of social and ecological justice and to develop corresponding problem-solving strategies, social and personal competences to sensitise, shape and further develop social spaces.

This paper presents first results of a study in a public school in Chemnitz, Saxony (Germany) that highlights its diversity-sensitive and inclusive approach. The school offers forms of open and across age group teaching, in which students learn from grade 1 to 10 in all-day classes.

The aims of the project, on that this paper is based on, are to:

a) study official national, regional, local and institutional policies and documents on social and ecological justice.

a) observe everyday pedagogical practice and explore inclusive and sustainable practices of educational actors.

c) to recognise not only adults (teachers, school leaders and educational administrators) but also learners as actors in the production of knowledge.

In this regard, the questions to be addressed are:

a) To what extent do learners have the opportunity to shape and transform their reality and future in an inclusive and sustainable way?

b) What theoretical and practical knowledge, problem-solving strategies and competences for social and ecological justice do students acquire?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The methodological approach of the study is based on an ethnographic research. Participatory observations and interviews are combined to shed light on the studied phenomenon and to provide an in-depth description of the social and pedagogical reality. Detailed field notes are used to present distinctive observations and their reflected practice. The methodological procedure is not strictly predetermined, as the research process is subordinated to the exploratory world of the people to discover, describe and understand the characteristics and peculiarities. To investigate to what extent the school has already implemented instruments and procedures in its everyday pedagogical life to promote social and ecological justice and whether and how learners are addressed as actors in shaping a sustainable future, a method triangulation of participatory observations of pedagogical practice and ethnographic interviews is used. Participant observations are complemented by an analysis of visual data – i.e., the inclusion of images, photos, video and audio recordings and digital documents of the school (Gobo & Molle, 2017; Pink et al., 2016). The ethnographic observation involves participation in field activities, listening and asking questions (Knoblauch & Vollmer, 2019) and is designed in a participatory way to create a practitioner-researcher partnership (Ainscow, 2022). To answer the research question regarding the students' participation in transforming their reality, participant observation within the research project is not sufficient as the meaning of the actions of the participants remains hidden to observation. For this reason, interviews were conducted with the coordinator in the educational administration, the school leader, teachers, and learners. The interviews are open and do not follow predefined questions, but rather use questions that arise during the research process (Knoblauch & Vollmer, 2019). The data analysis is carried out using the software MAXQDA.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The expected results give insights in the learners' participation in shaping educational institutions towards inclusivity, sustainability, and social and ecological justice, and their contribution to transform the own environment and social reality. The results will stimulate quality development in schools through research-based inputs and raise awareness of diversity-sensitivity and social and ecological justice.
References
Ainscow, M. (2020). Inclusion and equity in education: Making sense of global challenges. Prospects 49(3), 123-134.
Ainscow, M. (2022). Promoting inclusion and equity in schools through practitioner-researcher partnerships. In K. Black- Hawkins and A. Grinham-Smith (Eds), Unlocking Research. Routledge.
Gobo, G., & Molle, A. (2017). Doing Ethnography. SAGE.
Gross, B., Francesconi, D., & Agostini, E., (2021). Ensuring equitable opportunities for socioeconomically disadvantaged students in Italy and Austria during the first wave of the COVID-19 pandemic: A qualitative analysis of educational policy documents. Italian Journal of Educational Research, 27, 27-39.
Gross, B., Kelly, P., & Hofbauer, S. (2022). ‘Making up for lost time’: neoliberal governance and educational catch-up for disadvantaged students during the COVID-19 pandemic in Italy, Germany and England. Zeitschrift für Diversitätsforschung und -management 2, 161-174.
Holzbrecher, A. (2017). Pädagogische Professionalität in der diversitätsbewussten Schule entwickeln. In S. Barsch, N. Glutsch & M. Massumi (Hrsg.), Diversity in der LehrerInnenbildung (S. 17–33). Waxmann.
Knoblauch, H. & Vollmer, T. (2019). Ethnographie. In. N. Baur & J. Blasius (Hrsg.), Handbuch Methoden der empirischen Sozialforschung (S. 599–617). VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften.
Pink, S., Horst, H., Postill, J., Hjorth, L., Lewis, T., & Tacchi, J. (2016). Digital Ethnography. Principles and Practice. SAGE.
Rieckmann, M. & Stoltenberg, U. (2011). Partizipation als zentrales Element von Bildung für eine nachhaltige Entwicklung. In K. Kuhn, J. Newig & H. Heinrichs (Hrsg.), Nachhaltige Gesellschaft? Welche Rolle für Partizipation und Kooperation? (S. 119–131). Springer VS.
UNESCO (2017). A guide for ensuring inclusion and equity in education. UNESCO.
UN/United Nations (2015). Transforming Our World. The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. UN Press.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

How to Foster Cultural Diversity? The Potential of the Similarity Approach in Intercultural Education.

Francesca Berti

Free University Bolzano/Bozen, Italy

Presenting Author: Berti, Francesca

One of the general objectives of intercultural education is to contribute to the valorisation of both the universal aspect of human nature – as is expressed in the Declaration of Human Rights - and the particularity of cultures, in order to overcome prejudice and promote cultural diversity (UNESCO 2006). This balance between universal and particular, however, is implicitly precarious: as was pointed out by the anthropologist Gerd Baumann in "The multicultural riddle", multiple drives are at play in the multicultural society, at times claiming universal rights and, at others, those of a specific group. In the school context, the greatest constraint of intercultural education practice is the risk of falling into a culturalist representation of cultures, where, by trying to valorise both the universality of human beings and the diversity of cultures, the latter is often predominant. The result is often excessive emphasis on the differences between cultures, while the cultures themselves are unintentionally represented as separate from each other. Such risks can indeed be explained in terms of diversity belonging to the paradigm of difference.

The aim of the paper is to point out that the exploration of similarities among cultures, instead, reveals that cultures are not rigidly separate entities, but include overlapping areas, spaces in-between that make boundaries blurred (Bhatti and Kimmich, 2018). There are many concrete elements of cultures showing similarities between each another, such as handcrafts, bread baking, folk tales, or play practices. The latter, for example, enable us to emphasise the universality of the experience of play, while also highlighting the huge variety of games, expression of cultural diversities. In other words, they attain a representation of cultures that attest to unity through diversity. To recall a metaphor by Wittgenstein – who referred to games as examples for his concept of family resemblances - games represent “the fibres” that “run through the whole thread” holding together the experience of play of children and adults in the world (Wittgenstein, 1968).

In the effort to answer the research question of how to foster cultural diversity, the study resulted in the emergence of a model for the intercultural encounter suggesting that the emergence of similarities should occur in an initial moment, prior to and indispensable for the appreciation of diversities (Berti 2023). This claim is substantiated by the fact that the search for similarity involves a necessary attitude towards exploring relationships among two or more objects. In turn, it is in the discovery of these relationships that nearness emerges (Bhatti and Kimmich, 2018). Still, to look at relationships and not so much at objects themselves is a method of inquiry that requires change at an epistemological level (Bateson, 1979). In this context, a turn in intercultural education towards the exploration of cultural education practices based on similarity is seen here as a necessary shift to enhance the appreciation of cultural diversity and support intercultural dialogue.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
In order to understand the field of intercultural education on an European perspective, the study has analysed Italian, German and English research of the last 15 years (Grant and Portera, 2011; Nigris, 2015, Aguado Odina and Del Olmo, 2009; Gundara, 2015; Banks, 2009; Prengel, 2006; Krüger-Potratz, 2018; Gogolin et al., 2018; Mecheril et al., 2010;  among others). The qualitative study has included the review of national, EU and UNESCO guidelines, sheding light on numerous references relating to the difficulty of translating theory and policies into the daily practice of multicultural schools and on the dearth of research into best practice (Gorski, 2008). Particularly, the persistence of the dominance of the paradigm of difference and the risk of the discourse on cultural diversity slipping into it, has emerged from the analysis of contemporary research on development of the field in Germany over the past fifty years - from the early sixties, the time of guest works (Gastarbeites), until present (Gogolin et al., 2018).
By exploring the concept of culture and the processes of Othering from an anthropological point of view, I then came across several cultural turns (Bachmann-Medick, 2016) and the contribution of postcolonial studies towards the similarity approach (Bhabba, 1994). By stressing the potential of similarity, therefore, I align myself to the interpretation given by cultural studies scholars, as underlined by Anil Bhatti and Dorothee Kimmich’s Similarity – A paradigm for culture theory (2018). The approach represents more than a change of perspective, as it implies a shift of paradigm, from difference to similarity. This shift is anything but simple, as to think in terms of difference - identifying categories and elements of distinctions - is a functional method of modern science, and it has therefore structured the way not only science but also how the whole of western thought is constructed: this is how knowledge has been produced and transferred from the 17th Century onwards when, first the English philosopher, Francis Bacon, and later the French philosopher and mathematician, René Descartes, began to criticise similarity as a fundamental experience and a form of knowledge: they denounced it as a confusing tangle that needed instead to be analysed in terms of measure and order (Foucault, 1971). Similarity was not totally abandoned, but it was no longer analysed in terms of unity and relationship of equality or inequality, but in terms of identity and differences.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The paper identifies the primary constraints of intercultural education as being the tension generated by the attempt to accommodate both universalism and cultural pluralism giving value to the aspect of the universality of human beings alongside the valorisation of their cultural diversity (UNESCO, 2006). This tension is unresolvable, as, in intercultural education practice, the weight given to the aspect of cultural diversity is often more pervasive (Gorski, 2008). Such an imbalance leads to the paradox that differences - primarily defined in terms of nationality, ethnicity and religion (Baumann, 1999) - tend to be emphasised even more, stressing, for example, the origin of pupils with a migrant background, or making them a target group (Gogolin et al., 2018).
In intercultural education, a focus on similarity would allow for a shift of attention away from cultural elements of nation, ethnicity and religion to resemblances and intersections amongst cultures. This shift helps us to overcome boundaries because the objects previously considered as separate can now be discovered as no longer so different from one another, or even almost the same (Fastgleichheit) (Bhatti, 2014). This approach does not reject the acknowledgment of cultural diversity rather, it suggests considering it alongside another category. The result is that, by questioning the rigid separation of cultures, the search for overlapping fields of similarity temporarily diverts attention away from stressing dichotomies or boundaries. As was explained by Bhatti, this perspective would now emphasise the principle of “this...as well as that, instead of either–or”, opening up diverse and new ways to deal with the problems of complex societies as opposed to using methodologies focusing on differences (Ibid.). The exploration of similarities among cultures, thus, would help us to overcome cultural boundaries, reduce processes of othering, and facilitate dialogue.

References
Aguado Odina, T. and Del Olmo, M. (Eds.) (2009). Intercultural education: perspectives and proposals. Madrid: Del Olmo Pintado.
Bachmann-Medick, D. (2016). Cultural Turns: New Orientation in the Study of Culture, Berlin/Boston: De Gruyter.
Banks, J. A. (2009). The Routledge International Companion to Multicultural Education. New York: Routledge.
Bateson, G. (1979). Mind and nature. A necessary unity, New York: E.P. Dutton.
Baumann, G. (1999). The Multicultural Riddle. Rethinking National, Ethnic and Religious Identities. New York and London: Routledge.
Berti, F. (2023). The Shared Space of Play. Traditional Games as a Tool of Intercultural Education. Zürich: Lit Verlag (In print).
Berti, F. (2023). Il filo che lega il gioco nel mondo. Didattica ludica, narrazione e incontro interculturale. Zeitschrift für Interkulturellen Fremdsprachenunterricht. (In print).
Bhabha, H. (1994). The location of culture. New York and London: Routledge.
Bhatti A. and Kimmich D. (Eds.). (2018). Similarity. A Paradigm for Cultural Theory, New Delhi: Tulika Books.
Bhatti, A. (2014). ‘Cultural Similarity Does Not Mean that We Wear the Same Shirts’: Similarity and Difference in Culture and Cultural Theory. Interview with Anil Bhatti. Word and Text. A Journal of Literary Studies and Linguistics, Vol. IV, Issue 2, pp. 13-23.
Foucault, M. (1971) [1966]. The Order of Things: An Archaeology of the Human Sciences. New York: Pantheon Books.
Gogolin, I., Georgi, V. B., Krüger-Potratz, M., Lengyel, D. and Sandfuchs, U. (Eds.) (2018). Handbuch Interkulturelle Pädagogik. Bad Heilbrunn: Verlag Julius Klinkhardt.
Gorski, P. C. (2008). Good Intentions are not enough: A Decolonizing Intercultural Education. Intercultural Education, Vol. 19, N. 6, pp. 515-525.
Gundara, J. (2015). The Case for Intercultural Education in a Multicultural World. Oakville: Mosaic press.
Mecheril, P., Castro Varela, M. d. M., Dirim, I., Kalpaka, A., & Melter, C. (2010). Migrationspädagogik. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz.
Nigris, E. (Ed.) (2015). Pedagogia e didattica interculturale. Culture, contesti, linguaggi. Milano: Pearson Mondadori.
Portera, A. and Grant, C. A. (Eds.) (2011). Intercultural and Multicultural Education. Enhancing Global Interconnectedness. New York: Routledge.
Prengel, A. (2006). Pädagogik der Vielfalt. Verschiedenheit und Gleichberechtigung in Interkultureller, Feministischer und Integrativer Pädagogik. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften.
Portera A. (2013). Manuale di pedagogia interculturale. Risposte educative nella società globale. Roma: Laterza.
UNESCO (2006). UNESCO guidelines for intercultural education. Available at: https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000147878
Wittgenstein, L. (1968) [1953]. Philosophical Investigations. Translated by G. E. M. Anscombe. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Global Competence as an Important Asset of Students’ Academic Achievement

Klaudija Šterman Ivančič, Urška Štremfel

Educational Research Institute, Slovenia

Presenting Author: Šterman Ivančič, Klaudija

In the last few decades, globalization has affected almost all public policies, including education. Its implications are evident in the increasing endeavours of national education systems to raise global citizens who will be able to deal with the challenges of the modern globalized world (Majewska, 2022). Sälzer and Roczen (2018) explain that while, as a concept, global competence has been used in common language for several decades (e.g. Lambert, 1994), it is a relatively young scientific construct and is mostly studied in the Western context (e.g. Boix Mansilla & Jackson, 2013). Skinner (2012) adds that very little academic research has yet been carried out in the field of global education in Slovenia nor in the wider Central Eastern European region. Šterman Ivančič and Štremfel (2022) reveal that PISA 2018 presents the first assessment of students’ global competencies in Slovenia. The student questionnaire items covered students’ attitudes and dispositions regarding their: awareness of global issues; self-efficacy regarding global issues; interest in learning about other cultures; respect for people from other cultures; ability to understand the perspectives of others; cognitive adaptability; attitudes towards immigrants; awareness of intercultural communication; global-mindedness; and teachers’ discriminatory behaviour (OECD, 2020). The first results of the PISA 2018 data showed that, compared to their peers in OECD countries, Slovenian students reported somewhat lower levels of global competencies and as such indicate the need for further research in this area. This is especially important since the research also shows that student participation in global education programmes is positively associated with a range of learning outcomes, including academic achievement. There has been found positive associations with students' academic achievement, regardless of their individual background (gender, ethnicity, SES) (Ahmed and Mohammed, 2022) and positive associations of participation in global learning programmes with students' personal development, autonomy and sensitivity towards people from other cultures (Klump and Nelson, 2005).

Considering these findings, this study aims to investigate the associations between the global competence of Slovenian students and their achievement on PISA literacy scales. This is important since the results from past PISA cycles in Slovenia show that there are significant differences in the achievement of students according to different groups, especially between students that attend different educational programmes. For example, the difference in average reading achievement between students in secondary general and vocational education programmes of medium duration is 159 points (Šterman Ivančič, 2022), which is equivalent to 2 PISA levels of reading literacy, and as such represents a great concern. For this reason, the research questions we aim to address in this study, are i) are there significant differences in the global competences of Slovenian students according to the educational programme; ii) are global competences a significant predictor of PISA achievement on reading, mathematics and science literacy scales; and iii) which dimensions of global competences that are the most significant predictors of PISA reading, mathematics and science literacy.

Taking into consideration the OECD PISA 2018 results and their contextualisation in Slovenia, the article with its original empirical scientific contribution fills the research gap in the field and provides an understanding of the role of students’ global competence in fostering students’ academic achievement and the possibility of reducing the achievement gap between students from different educational tracks.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
For the purpose of the data analysis, we used the data from the PISA 2018 survey, which in Slovenia includes students aged between 15 years and 3 months and 16 years and 2 months. Sampling in the PISA survey is multi-level and stratified. In Slovenia, the sample includes all secondary education programmes and a few randomly selected primary schools and adult education institutions. 6401 male and female students participated in PISA 2018. For the analysis, we excluded from the sample 15-year-olds who attended vocational education programmes of short duration, as these students did not fill in the questionnaire on global competence attitudes and dispositions. The final sample in the analysis includes a representative sample of 6241 15-year-old male and female students, of which 2054 (34%) students attended secondary general education, 2578 (42%) technical education programmes and 1442 (24%) students attended vocational education programmes of short duration.
In PISA 2018, the student questionnaire was used to identify the effects of different background factors on student achievement. From the 2018 questionnaire, we used separate scales addressing students’ awareness of global issues; self-efficacy regarding global issues; interest in learning about other cultures; respect for people from other cultures; ability to understand the perspectives of others; cognitive adaptability; attitudes towards immigrants; awareness of intercultural communication; global-mindedness; and teachers’ discriminatory behaviour. All scales showed good internal consistency in the PISA 2018 sample of Slovenian students, with coefficients ranging from α = .83 to α = .93 (OCED, 2021).
For the analysis, we used the standardized values of indices for Slovenia from the PISA 2018 database for all the above-mentioned scales. First, we used descriptive statistics to compare the average values of indices between different education programmes and to the OECD average within the programmes. Since we were interested in the effects of students’ global competencies on students' academic achievement in reading, math and science, we used the linear regression procedure to further analyse the size effects. To avoid multicollinearity between the variables, we also checked for Pearson correlation coefficients prior to undertaking regression. Data were analysed using the statistical programme IEA IDB Analyzer (Version 4.0.39), which, in processing data due to two-stage sampling in the study in addition to the use of weights for individual students (W_FSTUWT), also allows us to use sample weights to properly assess the standard parameter errors in the population using the Bootstrap method.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The results of the study show that there are significant differences in global competences between students from different educational programmes in Slovenia. The largest differences were observed between the secondary general and vocational education programmes of short duration, where students from secondary general education programmes reported significantly higher attitudes and dispositions on all global competence scales, also compared to the OECD average. Furthermore, the results show that global competences significantly predict reading, mathematics and science achievement on PISA test in Slovenia. Across all three types of achievement, students' perceived discriminatory behaviour by teachers had the largest negative effect, and perceived self-efficacy regarding global issues, students' awareness of intercultural communication and respect for people from other cultures proved to have the largest positive effects.
These results are in line with the research (e.g. Demaine, 2002) which points out that global competence could be a significant indicator of differences in knowledge between different groups of students, where some disadvantaged groups have reduced access to global information. Such differences bring to the fore the issue of the compensatory role of schools in equalizing these differences, by providing all students, especially deprived students who do not have the opportunity to develop them in the home and out-of-school environment, with equal opportunities to develop global competences (Dijkstra et al., 2021; Hoskins et al., 2017).
The research provides so far missing empirical and internationally comparative data on the attitudes and dispositions of Slovenian pupils in the field of global competences, with the main focus on the relevance of strengthening the global competences of all pupils, especially of the disadvantaged groups. The findings of the paper are critically examined in terms of providing implications for the European Union Citizenship Education as well.

References
Ahmed, E., in Mohammed, A. (2022). Evaluating the impact of global citizenship education programmes: A synthesis of the research. Education, Citizenship and Social Justice, 17(2), 122–140. https://doi.org/10.1177/1746197921100003
Boix Mansilla, V., & Jackson, A. (2013). Educating for global competence: Learning redefined for an interconnected world. In H. H. Jacobs (Ed.), Mastering Global Literacy (pp. 5–27). Bloomington: Solution Tree Press.
Demaine, J. (2002). Globalisation and Citizenship Education. International Journal Studies in Sociology of Education, 12(2), 117–128.
Dijkstra, A. B., Dam ten G., & Munniksma, A. (2021). Inequality in Citizenship Competences. Citizenship Education and Policy in the Netherlands. In B. Malak-Minkiewicz in J. Torney-Purta (Eds.), Influences of the IEA Civic and Citizenship Education Studies (pp. 135–146). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-71102-3_12
Hoskins, B., Janmaat, J. G., in Melis, G. (2017). Tackling inequalities in political socialization: A systematic analysis of access to and mitigation effects of learning citizenship at school. Social Science Research, 68, 88–101. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ssresearch.2017.09.001
Klump, J., in Nelson, S. (ur.) (2005). Research-based resources: Cultural competency of schools. Retrieved from http://www.mwrel.org/request/2005journal/
Lambert, R. D. (Ed.). (1994). Educational Exchange and Global Competence. New York: Council on International Educational Exchange.
Majewska, A. (2022). Teaching Global Competence: Challenges and Opportunities. College Teaching.  https://doi.org/10.1080/87567555.2022.2027858
OECD (2020). PISA 2018 results (Volume VI): Are students ready to thrive in an interconnected world? Paris: OECD Publishing.
OECD (2021). PISA 2018 Technical report. Retrieved from https://www.oecd.org/pisa/data/pisa2018technicalreport/.
Sälzer, C., & Roczen, N. (2018). Assessing global competence in PISA 2018: Challenges and approaches to capturing a complex construct. International Journal of Development Education and Global Learning, 10(1), 5–20. I https://doi.org/10.18546/IJDEGL.10.1.02
Skinner, A. (2012). How is global education perceived and implemented within two secondary schools in Slovenia? Dissertation. Institute of Education, University of London. Retrieved from http://www.pef.uni-lj.si/ceps/dejavnosti/sp/2013-04-10/06%202%20Skiner_Global%20education%20in%20Slovenia.pdf.
Šterman Ivančič, K. (2022). Učiteljevo poučevanje in motivacija za branje: razlike po spolu in izobraževalnem programu [Teachers' teaching and motivation to read: differences by gender and educational programme]. In A. Mlekuž, & I. Žagar Žnidaršič (Eds.), Raziskovanje v vzgoji in izobraževanju: učenje in poučevanje na daljavo - izkušnje, problemi, perspektive (pp. 17–36). Ljubljana: Pedagoški inštitut.
Šterman Ivančič, K., & Štremfel, U. (2022). Globalne kompetence in trajnostni razvoj: slovenski učenci in učenke v raziskavi PISA [Global competencies and sustainable development: Slovenian students in the PISA 2018]. Sodobna pedagogika, 73(1). 41–57.
 
3:30pm - 5:00pm07 SES 12 C: Cultural Pluriformity, Moral Development and Citizenship in (Intercultural) Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Henrike Terhart
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Self-efficacy of Tertiary Vocational Students in Relation to Study, Work and Citizenship. The Impact of a Citizenship Education Program/

Isolde De Groot1, Marie-Christine Opdenakker2

1University of Humanistic Studies, Netherlands, The; 2University of Groningen, Netherlands, The

Presenting Author: De Groot, Isolde

Self-efficacy is considered a predictor for success in later life, as it is related to academic success and political participation (Hoskins et al., 2016; Solhaug, 2006; Vansteenkiste et al., 2006). It is also known that students from lower socio-economic backgrounds, who are overrepresented in (pre)vocational tracks, have lower self-efficacy compared to their peers from higher socio-economic backgrounds (e.g., Schulz et al., 2018; Sohl and Arensmeier, 2015). Differences in self-efficacy can thus play an important role in the reproduction of educational and civic inequalities (Hoskins et al., 2016; Badou et al., 2021).

Research has established that education programs can help strengthen students’ self-efficacy beliefs. Citizenship education (CE hereafter) scholars, for example, have shown how CE-programs have impacted citizenship efficacy beliefs (Beaumont, 2010; Levy, 2018; Kahne & Westheimer 2006). In her study into the political efficacy of high school students in the US, Beaumont (2010) identified four pathways of political learning that can spur hopeful and realistic political efficacy beliefs: (1) skill-building political mastery experiences (2); models of political efficacy and involvement; (3) social encouragement, supportive relationships and networks, and inclusion in political community; and (4) empowering and resilient political outlooks.

While scholars in the Netherlands, where this research is situated, have shed light on the self-efficacy of students in secondary and higher education, little is known about the self-efficacy of students in tertiary vocational education (VET hereafter) in the Netherlands. Moreover, at the start of our practice-oriented research project in 2019, there were no research-informed experiential CE-programs that specifically supported the development of vocational students’ political self-efficacy. Also, little is known about the interrelatedness of students’ self-efficacy in different domains.

To address these voids, this study examines the self-efficacy of VET-students from one large VET-institute (16.000 students) related to study, work, and politics, and the impact of a 10-week CE-program ‘Making a Difference’ (MADE hereafter) on students’ political efficacy, as well as on their self-efficacy related to study and work. Inspired by Beaumont’s (2010) four pathways to teaching political efficacy, students participating in MADE work together in small groups selecting, examining a societal issue that they are concerned about, organize a first action and present their project in class and for a larger audience. While a 10-weeks program is a rather short period of time to generate a substantial impact, this study does give an indication of what a single program can(not) do. In addition, the study also addresses differential effects of the program in relation to students’ background characteristics.

As half of the students in EU countries attend VET, and students with a migration background are overrepresented in VET (Elffers, 2011), insight into students’ self-efficacy and the impact of a CE-program targeting political efficacy are of interest to a broad range of scholars and practitioners involved in furthering educational and political equality in European countries.

The following questions are addressed:

1) What is the self-efficacy of tertiary vocational students related to study, work and politics and does it vary across student groups related to background characteristics?

2) How does the MADE-program impact vocational students’ self-efficacy related to study, work and politics and does its impact vary across students’ background characteristics and students’ appreciation of MADE?

3) What are the experiences of students with MADE, what strengths and weaknesses of the prototype MAD- program do they identify, and how do they appreciate having a political efficacy-oriented CE-program in the curriculum?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Design, procedure, participants
The research involved a mixed-methods pre-post intervention study with a CE-program (MADE) in The Netherlands. The study also included a control group which received CE as usual.
Participants in the study were first year Economy students (N=192) attending a large vocational education school in the Netherlands. 5 classes belonged to the intervention group and 6 classes to the control group.
Survey data (pre- and post) were collected in the spring semester (Feb-July) of 2022.
192 students completed the pre-survey, and 117 completed the post-survey. 99 students completed both surveys, 49 of which were from the intervention group.
In addition, five focus group interviews with Economy students (N=16) were held two weeks after MADE. For these interviews, we selected student project groups (2-4 students each) with a good attendance rate. Nine male students and six female students participated.

Measures and Research Instruments
The online questionnaire instrument includes four scales related to self-efficacy in study namely, academic self-efficacy, self-efficacy for learning, self-efficacy related to self-regulated learning and self-efficacy for learning and performance related to CE, which are based on existing surveys (Midgley et al., 2000; Zimmerman & Kitsantas, 2007; Bandura, 2006; Usher and Pajares, 2008; Pintrich & De Groot, 1990; Chen, Gully & Eden, 2001). The scale (eight items) on Self-efficacy related to future work was adapted from the New General Self-Efficacy Scale (Chen, Gully & Eden, 2001). Political efficacy was measured with five scales (with three items each), adapted from existing surveys (Syvertsen, Wray-Lake and Metzger, 2015; Thijs et al., 2019).
All scales were scored on a five-point Likert scale ranging from 1-strongly disagree to 5-strongly agree. The self-efficacy for self-regulated learning scale ranged from 1-not at all certain to 5-totally certain. Reliabilities and the number of items in each scale related to the pre- and post-measurement will be provided in two Tables.  
Intervention group students’ experiences with MADE, were examined via a selection of items from the Carnegie Foundation Political Engagement Survey, tailored to the MADE context. The focus group interview guide contained similar questions on strengths and weaknesses of MADE as well as a question on students’ appreciation of a program at their institute that attends to their political self.

Analysis
Analysis of variance (GLM) with posthoc testing was conducted, and complemented with content analysis of the qualitative data.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Examination of the VET-students’ self-efficacy related to study, work and politics (RQ1) revealed that students scored highest on academic self-efficacy and self-efficacy related to work and CE, and lowest on individual and collective political efficacy, and perceptions of system responsiveness. In addition, some significant differences related to students’ background were found indicating lower individual civic and collective political efficacy of students with low-educated mothers compared to students with high-educated mothers, and lower individual political and collective civic efficacy and self-efficacy related to civics education and academics in general of students speaking mostly only another language than Dutch at home, compared to students speaking Dutch or a combination of languages (including Dutch) at home.
Minor, yet no significant changes were found in students’ citizenship efficacy between the intervention and the control group (RQ2). That said, the impact score (0.16) is quite neat when taking into account the impact of Covid, the small sample, and the fact that we measured the impact of a pilot program. In addition, the first preliminary results on the potential differential impact of the intervention related to student background reveal significant differences related to the mother's education indicating that the intervention seems to have impact on students’ political efficacy, in particular, when the mother is very low educated, which resides with earlier findings (Sohl, 2014).
Three directions for  further development of MADE are identified: attention to political skepticism (Beaumont’s 4th pathway); guidance in student-collaboration and initiating an action; and teacher professionalization. Providing professionalization support is a known issue in Dutch VET-institutes where one in four CE-teachers has no teaching degree on the subject (Oberon, 2022). We also discuss how insights gained contribute to existing knowledge on effective ways to mitigate the civic engagement gap between low and high SES students across Europe via political learning.

References
Badou M. Day M. Verwey-Jonker Instituut (Utrecht) & Gelijke Kansen Alliantie. (2021). Kansengelijkheid in het onderwijs: verkennend onderzoek naar factoren die samenhangen met onderwijs(on)gelijkheid [Factors influencing educational  inequality]. Verwey-Jonker Instituut. Retrieved January 13 2023 from INSERT-MISSING-URL.
Bandura, A. (2006). Guide for constructing self-efficacy scales. In F. Pajares & T. Urdan (Eds.), Self-efficacy beliefs of adolescents (Vol. 5, pp. 307-337). Greenwich, CT: Information Age Publishing.
Beaumont, E. (2010). Political agency and empowerment: Pathways for developing a sense of political efficacy in young adults. Handbook of research on civic engagement in youth, 525-558.
Elffers, L. (2011). The transition to post-secondary vocational education: students’ entrance, experiences, and attainment. Ipskamp drukkers.
Hoskins, B., Janmaat, J. G., Han, C., & Muijs, D. (2016). Inequalities in the education system and the reproduction of socioeconomic disparities in voting in England, Denmark and Germany: the influence of country context, tracking and self-efficacy on voting intentions of students age 16–18. Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education, 46(1), 69-92.
Kahne, J. & Westheimer, J. (2006). The limits of political efficacy: Educating citizens for a democratic society, Political Science & Politics, 39(2): 289-296.
Levy, B. (2018). Youth Developing Political Efficacy Through Social Learning Experiences: Becoming Active Participants in a Supportive Model United Nations Club, Theory & Research in Social Education, 46(3), 410-448, DOI: 10.1080/00933104.2017.1377654
Oberon. (2022). Stappen in LOB en burgerschap Professionalisering en kwaliteitsverbetering LOB en burgerschapsonderwijs mbo [CE and professionalisation in VET]. Oberon.
Sohl, S. (2011). Pathways to Political Efficacy – Theoretical Considerations and Empirical Illustrations on Youths’ Acquisition of Political Efficacy: Politics, Culture and Socialization, 2(4), 389-414.
Sohl, S. (2014). Youths' political efficacy: sources, effects and potentials for political equality. Dissertation. Sweden: Örebro university.
Sohl S & Arensmeier C (2015) The school’s role in youths’ political efficacy: Can school provide a compensatory boost to students’ political efficacy? Research Papers in Education 30(2): 133–163.
Solhaug, T. (2006). Knowledge and Self-Efficacy as Predictors of Political Participation and Civic Attitudes: With Relevance for Educational Practice. Policy Future Education, 4, 265–278.
Syvertsen, A. K., Wray-Lake, L., & Metzger, A. (2015). Youth civic and character measures toolkit. Minneapolis, MN: Search Institute.
Thijs, P., Kranendonk, M., Mulder, L., Wander, F., ten Dam, G., van der Meer, T. & van de Werfhorst, H. (2019). Democratische kernwaarden in het voorgezet onderwijs. Adolescentpanel Democratische Kernwaarden en Schoolloopbanen [Exploring SE students’ democratic values]. Jaar 1 – 2018-2019. Universiteit van Amsterdam.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

How is Moral Development in Middle School? Adaptation and Validation of “Community Voices and Character Education” to Portuguese Context

Maria Azevedo1, Marcelo Porrua1, Ana Paula Monteiro1, Margarida Simês1, Teresa Silva Dias2, Inês Carvalho Relva1

1University of Tráz os Montes e Alto Douro, Portugal; 2University of Porto, Portugal

Presenting Author: Azevedo, Maria

Moral education/education in values is a topic discussed in the scope of Philosophy and of Education Sciences, namely in studies on curriculum and didactics, varying its orientation according to the adopted foundations, both of ethical order and referring to psychological research on moral development.

In the Portuguese case, a general orientation has been defined through the National Strategy for Education for Citizenship in 2017, and a set of mandatory and transversal themes has been established that clearly fall within the sphere of values, but without explicit reference to moral education or development. The proposed framework is the Whole-school Approach, although there are different curricular situations depending on the level of schooling, namely the curricular subject “Citizenship and Development".

Given this reality, the research question is: "What components of morality do children (10-12) develop through the subject of Citizenship and Development?"

The research is based on Rest's integrative model of moral development. While named neo-kohlberguian (Rest et al, 2000), Rest model of moral development is rather different from Kohlberg approach. Faced with the question "What processes or functions must have occurred in order for an individual to perform a moral act?" (Rest, 1986, p. 3), Rest identified four components (Rest, 1979; 1986), each of which corresponds to a different psychological process, being moral behavior the result of these different processes and not just the logical or affective consequence of a single process, as follows: moral sensitivity, moral judgment, moral motivation and moral action, each of which can be studied separately. By moral sensitivity, is meant that the person is aware of the moral dimension of the situation and so s/he’s able to interpret the situation in terms of how his/her actions will affect the welfare of others. Moral judgment is the ability to formulate possible moral courses of action and to formulate a plan of action that applies a moral standard or ideal in that specific situation. Moral motivation is the capacity to decide for one course of action by evaluating if it serves moral values. Moral action is the ability to accomplish what one has decided to do, by identifying and validly overcoming obstacles and difficulties. (Rest, 1984; 1986) Several studies have been made on moral judgement of college students and professional groups by Rest and his research group, namely using the DIT (Defining Issues Test) (Rest, 1979; 1987). Based on this integrative model, between 1998 and 2002, the Department of Education of the University of Minnesota (Narvaez et al., 2004) developed the community voices and character education project (CVCE), a moral education project addressed to children from 10 to 12 years old, in collaboration with middle school teachers. The project addresses some important questions that are present in the Portuguese context. In fact, as said above, “citizenship education aims to contribute to the education of responsible, autonomous, supportive people, who know and exercise their rights and duties in dialogue and respect for others, with a democratic, pluralistic, critical and creative spirit, with reference to the values of human rights” (Working Group on Citizenship Education, 2017; p. 3). In view of the above, this communication intends to present the results of a project in the Portuguese context, which aimed to adapt and apply the community voices and character education project (CVCE).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This is an exploratory investigation to meet the objectives outlined. The sample consisted of approximately 12 classes, with 300 students, of the 2nd cycle of middle school, collected in schools in the North region of Portugal, through self-report scales distributed to students on paper. It used a sociodemographic questionnaire to collect data that allows us to characterize the sample. Also, scales developed by Narvaez et al. (2004), that have been translated, adapted and validated for the educational Portuguese context: Concern for Others (Ethical Sensitivity); Citizenship Scale (Ethical Focus/Motivation); Community Bonding Scale (Ethical Focus/Motivation); Ethical Identity Scale (Ethical Focus/Motivation); Ethical Assertiveness (Ethical Action) and the Basic Empathy Scale – BES, developed by Jolliffe and Farrington (2006). Taking into count the adaptation, the model was translated and verified the language according to three specialists: one in moral development, on in methodology and one in English. The protocol was initially previously applied to a group of 5students for language measurement. The study received a favourable decision from the Ethics Committee of the University of Porto. After authorization from the schools, the informed consent of the parents or legal guardians of the students involved was also requested. The students were free to participate or leave the study in any moment. In the data collection, a project researcher was always present to clarify possible doubts to the students and present the objectives of the project. It will be carried psychometric and correlational analyses.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
It is expected that the scales, translated and adapted to the Portuguese context, have good psychometric properties.  It is also expected to identify the levels of Ethical Sensitivity, Citizenship, Community Bonding, Ethical Identity, Ethical Assertiveness (Narvaez et al., 2004) and Basic Empathy Scale (Jolliffe & Farrington, 2006; Portuguese version of Pechorro et al., 2018). It is expected that there is a positive correlation between all scales and that high scores on the different ethical scales correspond to high levels of empathy. Finally, there are expected no sex differences. Taking into account the results from the Narvaez et al. (2004) study it is expected that, that students with high commitment in schools will have a higher gain in feelings toward and perceptions of teachers and school, and also an increased sensitivity to perceiving peers intolerance and an increase in concern for others.  
References
Working Group on Citizenship Education (2017). National strategy for citizenship education. https://cidadania.dge.mec.pt/sites/default/files/pdfs/national-strategy-citizenship-education.pdf
Jolliffe, D., & Farrington, D. (2006). Development and validation of the Basic Empathy Scale. Journal of Adolescence, 29, 589-611. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.08.010
Kohlberg, L. (1976). Moral stages and moralization: The cognitive developmental approach. In Lickona, T. (ed.), Moral Development and Behavior (pp. 31-53). Holt, Rienhart, and Winston.
Narvaez, D., Bock, T., Endicott, L., & Lies, J. (2004). Minnesota’s community voices and character education project. Journal of Research and Education, 2(2), 89-112.
Pechorro, P., Jesus, S. N., Kahn, R., Gonçalves, R. A., & Barroso, R. (2018). A versão breve da Escala de Empatia Básica numa amostra escolar de jovens Portugueses: Validade, fiabilidade e invariância. Revista Iberoamericana de Diagnóstico y Evaluación – e Avaliação Psicológica, 49(4), 157-169. https://doi.org/10.21865/RIDEP49.4.13
Rest, J. (1979). Development in judging moral issues. Minneapolis. MN: University of Minnesota.
Rest. J. (1984). The major components of morality. In W. Kurtines, and J. Gewirtz (eds.), Morality, Moral Development and Moral Behavior (pp. 24–38). New York: Wiley
Rest, J. (1986). Moral Development: Advances in Research and Theory. NY: Praeger Press.
Rest, J. et al (2000). A Neo-Kohlbergian Approach to Morality Research. Journal of Moral Education, 29 (4), 381-395.
Rest, J., Narvaez, D., Thoma, S. J., Bebeau, M. J. (1999b). DIT2: Devising and testing a new instrument of moral judgment. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91(4), 644-659.
 
5:15pm - 6:45pm07 SES 13 C: Addressing Displacement and Vulnerability in (Intercultural) Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Henrike Terhart
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

The Russia-Ukraine War In Classroom And School – Current Experiences And Needs Of School Employees

Stephan Gerhard Huber1, Mareen Lüke1, Paula Sophie Günther1, Gregor Steinbeiß2

1Pädagogische Hochschule Zug, Switzerland; 2Johannes Kepler University Linz, Austria

Presenting Author: Huber, Stephan Gerhard; Lüke, Mareen

More than half a year past the beginning of the war in Ukraine, tensions in the education system are increasing, the lack of staff and resources for integrating refugee students pose great challenges – on a daily basis. This article provides insights into a quantitative sub-study (N=1158) of the School-Barometer based on the experiences of German teachers and school principals in managing the Russia-Ukraine war at school and the incoming students from Ukraine. Consequences of the war touch many areas of life, far beyond Ukrainian and Russian national borders. Thus, schools in German speaking countries were challenged to deal with the war on two levels: 1) thematically with resulting questions in classroom, concerns and fears of all involved in school and 2) with integrating students and teachers from Ukraine seeking protection in these countries. Hence, our study aims to present and discuss the experiences of school staff concerning both, the arrival of refugees and dealing with the topic of peace and war in the classroom.

Wishes, ideas, and experiences of school employees in dealing with the war in these two dimensions were published in Author et al. (2022) based on the qualitative research data, a compilation of online resources was provided, too. Anderegg (2022) developed a checklist for school principals concerning the consequences of the Russia-Ukraine war for schools. A guide for teachers on how to deal with the Russian war in Ukraine was also designed by Berens (2022).

Our study aims to present and discuss the experiences of school staff concerning the arrival of refugees and dealing with the topic of peace and war in the classroom.

RQ.: What are the experiences of teachers and school principals in Germany with arriving refugee students from Ukraine and the topic of war and peace in the classroom?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The presented study is a sub-study within the School-Barometer cluster, which monitors the situation of schools since the COVID-19 pandemic in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland (Author et al., 2020). The data were collected using online questionnaires via Unipark and analyzed descriptively. The sample includes 1,085 teachers and 73 school principals (N=1158) in Germany who were surveyed between March and May 2022. Four main topics of the survey items are: 1) Teaching and School, 2) School Offerings, 3) Organization and Staff, and 4) Support. Even though conducted in Germany, the survey results are transferable to the situation in Austria and Switzerland to a certain extent.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
67% of staff were able to respond (rather) well to student’s questions regarding the Russian war in Ukraine. The war as topic took up a larger part of the lesson. More than half (57%) of school staff believe that refugee students should be taught in designated refugee classes. Only 34% believe that refugee children and youth should be taught inclusively in regular classes. 59% of school staff believe that refugees from Ukraine should be taught in different locations. Only about a third (30%) would like to see them being taught at one location all together.
While about one-third of staff feel well or rather well prepared for teaching students from Ukraine, one-third (32%) feel more or less well prepared and about one-third (36%) feel not well or rather not well prepared to deal with the influx of new students.
Most time (11 hours/week) should be spent on offers in German, state the questioned teachers and school leaders. This is followed by leisure activities, activities in the home language (8 hours/week) and finally activities in English. Most employees think that 10 hours per week should be spent on psychological services.
Cooperation among colleagues is perceived low or rather too low by 28% of employees. 27% of school employees are somewhat satisfied or satisfied with the available resources for integration services. 31% are more or less satisfied and 41% are (rather) dissatisfied.
On average, eight refugee students were admitted to one school. An additional 18 refugee students are expected per school. More than half (53%) of school administrators feel that the school system provides enough information on how to deal with the war. Nearly two-thirds of school administrators (61%) find that the school system does not coordinate. An average of two additional staff for refugees are desired and three independent of refugees.

References
Anderegg, N. (2022). Krieg in der Ukraine: Checkliste für Schulleitende. Schule Verantworten | führungskultur_innovation_autonomie, 1(1), 8–13. https://doi.org/10.53349/sv.2022.i1.a184
Authors (2022, 2020)
Berens, C. (2022). Ukraine-Krieg im Unterricht thematisieren. On Lernen in der digitalen Welt. Begleiten statt benoten, 9, 32–35.
Klinger, U. (2022). Ukrainische Kinder in der Schule. Drei geflüchtete Lehrerinnen berichten aus Deutschland und der Ukraine. Lernende Schule. Teacher Leadership, 98, 37–40.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Ignite Talk (20 slides in 5 minutes)

The Face of a Ukrainian School Learner Haunted by the War: Case of France

Olena Kovalchuk1, Tetyana Medina2

1Aix Marseille University, France; National University of Food Technology, Ukraine; 2Chernivtsi National University named after Yuriy Fedkovich

Presenting Author: Kovalchuk, Olena; Medina, Tetyana

More than ten months after the crisis in Ukraine escalated, the situation remains dire for children and their families. The conflict in Ukraine has caused the fastest and largest displacement of people in Europe since World War II.

According to the International Children's Fund UNICEF as of December, 2022, the total number of refugees fleeing Ukraine reached nearly 16 million people including 1.2 million children, are currently abroad. These children are a part of the potential of Ukraine. It is especially important for every child, who was forced to flee from Ukraine because of the war, to have a sustainable and convenient education in a protective country. It is also equally important that a child adapts to the country's educational institutions and at the same time does not deviate from Ukrainian educational standards, and continues to study relevant subjects.

European schools have opened their doors to Ukrainian externally displaced children in order to help adjusting to local communities and enter their education system. An increasing number of French classrooms has opened doors for Ukrainian families and their children, but while French education faced urgent reaction for the refugee flow some schools lacked tools and effective practices for refugee and migrant inclusive education.

The literature on topic of refugee integration in local school classrooms traditionally distinguishes two aspects:

- On the one hand, the literature describe teachers readiness to work in multicultural classroom. The key factor then, in creating successful classroom communities, is teachers who are able to identify the specialized needs of refugee children and who are culturally responsive to the needs of refugee children in their classrooms (Candappa, 2000; Olsen, 2006; Goodwin, 2002).

- On the other hand, strategic studies how do refugee students find the inspiration and demonstrate strong resilience, positive future expectations, and high motivation at school (e.g., Bartlett et al., 2017; Blanchet-Cohen et al., 2017; Oppedal et al., 2017; Pastoor, 2015; Peterson et al., 2017; Shakya et al., 2010). Some authers debate whether the refugee experience may have an impact on education (Cerna, 2019, see also Ferede, 2010; Lynnebakke et al., 2020). Or how refugee students, influenced by their past experience in their home countries, feel disconnected to a sense of community within their own ethnic group, in the local communities to which they have been resettled, and within the local school communities in which they have been enrolled (Hernandez, Denton, & Macartney, 2009; Boyson & Short, 2003).

Since the Russian invasion of Ukraine forced many people to flee their home and search for protection in neighboring European countries. While European countries have already taken many actions to address refugee learners’ educational needs, equal attention needs to be paid to their psychosocial needs.

To meet the challenges stated above, we launched the project under the title "Schooling of refugee children in the French education system" aims to study the schooling and adaptation of Ukrainian children in French schools.

This project was focused on describing a typical refugee school child who sustained external displacement during the war in Ukraine. We planned to discover the challenges and perspectives for adaptation of Ukrainian children in French schools. The objectives of the project were aimed at taking actions:

- to accumulate statistics on how many Ukrainian refugees of the school-age are there in France and how many of them attend schools;

- to make a comprehensible comparison of the school systems and school standards of Ukraine and France

- to provide qualitative research and collect empirical data to analyze the huddles and conveniences of the life of a refugee school children in time of war in Ukraine.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The proposed project adopts a mixed methods research design, which involves the combination of qualitative and quantitative research and data (Creswell, 2014). Mixed methods design overcomes the false dichotomy between positivist and non-positivist philosophies by embracing a pragmatic epistemology that allows researchers to use a variety of approaches to answer research questions that cannot be answered with a singular method. Specifically, the proposed project follows the approach that Creswell (2014) describes as "exploratory sequential mixed methods", whereby the researcher first begins with a qualitative research phase, studies documents and explores the viewpoints of attendees. The data is then analyzed and fed into a second quantitative phase by filling in the research tool. For the proposed project, the research process will first include a review of documents and mapping of student perspectives, before gathering measurable results from a larger sample of participants.
A comparative analysis of the methods of schoolchildren's adaptation to the new school environment was be carried out. For the survey data collection we are focused on:
- schoolchildren from among displaced persons in secondary education institutions in Ukraine and France;
- teachers of schools that accepted schoolchildren from among the displaced persons;
- representatives of education management bodies in Ukraine and France

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
- Actual problems of integration of displaced schoolchildren in France in conditions of military aggression was identified
- A comparative analysis of the methods of schoolchildren's adaptation to the new school environment was carried out;
- Recommendations were developed for spreading positive practices in working with displaced schoolchildren
- The obtained results were disseminated at the international round table of UERA (Ukrainian Educational Researcher Association) with the participation of members of the association of education researchers from as well as representatives of education management bodies
- Ukrainian researchers were able to established contacts between representatives of the national association of educational researchers of France (member of EERA)

References
1.Allen J. (2007). Creating welcoming schools: A practical guide to home- school partnerships with diverse families. New York: Teachers College Press.
2.Betancourt, T. S., & Khan, K. T. (2008). The mental health of children affected by armed conflict: Protective processes and pathways to resilience. International Review of Psychiatry,
3. Cerna, L. (2019). Refugee education: Integration models and practices in OECD countries (OECD Education Working Paper No. 203). Directorate for Education and Skills, OECD.
4.Creswell, J. W. (2014). Research Design: Qualitative, Quantitative and Mixed Methods Approaches (4th ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
5.Fazel, M., Reed, R. V., Panter-Brick, C., & Stein, A. (2012). Mental health of displaced and refugee children resettled in low-income and middle-income countries: Risk and protective factors. The Lancet, 379(9812), 266–282.
6.Lynnebakke, B., Pastoor, L. D. W., & Eide, K. (2020). Young refugees’ pathways in(to) education. Teacher and student voices: Challenges, opportunities and dilemmas. CAGE Project Report Study 3a. MESU, University of Copenhagen.
7.Noriko Suzuki (2010). Challenges for immigrant students in France https://www.childresearch.net/papers/multi/2010_01.html


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Fostering Courageousness and Confidence: Outdoor Adventure Learning Experiences for Children Living with Vulnerability

Amanda Mooney, Louise Paatsch, Trevor McCandless, Andrea Nolan, Julianne Moss, Tebeje Molla

Deakin University, Australia

Presenting Author: Moss, Julianne; Molla, Tebeje

Recent years have witnessed a broad range of natural disasters adding to the existing disadvantages faced by many young people in Australia. These included bush fires, floods and the Covid-19 global pandemic. In the Australian context, Quay et al (2020) argued, these tragic events have had effects that have not been equal. Beyond the individual impacts for young people such as increased isolation, worry and uncertainty compounded during periods of school closures (Mulholland & O’Toole, 2021), international contributions highlight how such events contribute to escalating experiences of violence, abuse and trauma for many young people (Save the Children, 2020). For children already living with disadvantage and potentially vulnerability, such circumstances have likely ‘exacerbated pre-existing inequalities, increasing the economic, social and psychological pressures on children’ (Mulholland & O’Toole, 2021, p. 329). As such, understanding how best to support young people experiencing vulnerability and social injustices through educational interventions has become critically vital (Drane, Vernon & O’Shea, 2021). Contextual and localised examples of how to achieve this in practice are less evident in the literature.

This paper reports on a project designed to explore the potential of an outdoor adventure program for children aged 6-12 years recruited from areas of identified disadvantage in Victoria, Australia. Specifically, children from schools located in bushfire-impacted locations and regions identified as below the average Index of Community Socio-Educational Advantage (ICSEA) benchmark of 1000 were purposefully invited to attend. The short, three-to-four-day program sought to provide opportunities that challenge young people to take risks and learn new skills through outdoor experiences otherwise unattainable or not readily available to them. These include swimming with sea mammals, rock climbing and other otherwise ‘risky’ activities under the supervision of highly qualified staff. The research into the effectiveness of the program generated data from multiple sources including direct observations, surveys, interviews and student drawings and written feedback. Participants stressed notions of ‘overcoming fear’ and of ‘meeting the challenges’ they faced as influential, often labelling these as ‘life-changing’ experiences that made them believe they would be more likely to try new things in the future. Central to the nature of the experience had been the non-judgemental encouragement and scaffolded pedagogies employed by program staff that supported young people to tackle challenges fostering courage and confidence. The data collected from students, teachers, program staff and educational researchers supports the thesis that such experiences are likely to provide students with lasting and multiple benefits, now and into their futures.

Many participants spoke of an activity they were asked to perform that they initially perceived to be beyond their capabilities. These activities had been purposefully included in the program to challenge children’s self-belief in their own abilities. Nevertheless, a near constant refrain from the participants was that they were supported into challenging themselves to take risks in trying activities, trusting in the support of the program staff. This encouragement was done with care, rather than by placing the child in a position where they felt pressured to participate. As such, the children understood that if they had agreed to participate that the achievement was their own, and based on their own, improved self-belief.

The change in attitude many of these children experienced surprised even themselves. This led to an increased preparedness to attempt activities or to try new foods. This change in attitude was often noted by their teachers. As such, the power of outdoor education when provided by expert, qualified and dedicated staff proved highly impactful upon the lives of these young people, providing them with a means to reappraise their understanding of their own limitations and abilities.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Theoretically informed by research in outdoor learning and pedagogy (e.g., Gilbertson et al, 2016, Louv, 2010, Parry et al, 2021, Smith & Welsh, 2019), and the broader influence of Dewey’s (1938) notion of experiential learning on the international field, the more extensive research project upon which this paper is based relied upon a mixed-methods study that utilised a range of qualitative and quantitative methods to gather data on the effectiveness and impact of a program designed to encourage young people to engage with the education program’s four main aims: to become more physically active, to choose healthier food options, to be more confident and to show and be shown respect.

The quantitative data was collected by the program itself in the form of feedback surveys completed by students (N=1368) and their teachers (N=148). This evaluation tool was developed prior to and without the input of the educational researchers. These data included a range of demographic information concerning the students and their attitude towards aspects of the experience as recorded on Likert scale entries.

Qualitative data was obtained from interviews with teachers (N=13), program staff members and program executive staff (N=9). It was also obtained by direct observations of program activities by the research team, and from the written and drawn responses of student participants (N=112) in response to the four themes of the program. Program documents and webpages also provided data.

These various data sources were triangulated and thematically analysed (Braun and Clarke, 2006) to provide the analysis reported here. The educational researchers involved in this project met frequently to interrogate and analyse the data collected to develop a nuanced understanding of the benefits of the program and to consider the implications of the data collected to date.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Providing young people with opportunities to engage in outdoor activities that extend their beliefs about what they are capable of achieving provides an opportunity for them to become more willing to potentially take on challenges in other aspects of their lives as well. Many of the young people said that the experiences they had on the program allowed them to understand that they were capable of more than they initially believed – and that often the difference between success and failure was a willingness to participate.

The activities often felt like they were just beyond the abilities of the young people. As such, our findings reveal the value of ‘relational’, ‘quiet’ and ‘challenge through choice’ pedagogies employed by program staff had on fostering notions of courage and confidence among participants. This meant that the young people themselves were most likely to discuss the change in attitude to attempting the unfamiliar as being one of the major learning outcomes of the program for themselves.  The paper concludes with a consideration of the ways in which various pedagogies can be deployed through outdoor adventure activities to support young people living with vulnerability and trauma.

References
Australian Curriculum, Assessment and Reporting Authority (ACARA). ‘Guide to understanding the Index of Community Socio-educational Advantage (ICSEA)’.  Accessed 10 January 2023.  https://myschool.edu.au/media/1820/guide-to-understanding-icsea-values.pdf
Braun. V., & Clarke, V.  (2006).  ‘Using thematic analysis in psychology’.  Qualitative Research in Psychology, 3(2), 77-101.
Drane, C., Vernon, L., & O’Shea, S.  (2021).  Vulnerable learners in the age of COVID-19: A scoping review.  The Australian Educational Researchers, 48, 585-604.
Dewey, J.  (1938), (1997 edition). Experience and Education.  New York, Touchstone.
Gilbertson, K., Bates, T., McLaughlin, T & Ewert, A.  (2006).  Outdoor Education: Methods and Strategies.  Champaign: Human Kinetics.
Louv, R.  (2010).  Last Child in the Woods: Saving Our Children from Nature-Deficit Disorder.  London, Atlantic Books.
Mulholland, M., & O’Toole, C.  (2021). ‘When it matters most: a trauma-informed, outdoor learning programme to support children’s wellbeing during COVID-19 and beyond’.  Irish Educational Studies, 40(2), 329-340.
Parry, B., Thompson, J., Holland, M., & Cumming, J.  (2021).  ‘Promoting Personal Growth in Young People
Save the Children. (2020).  ‘Children at Risk of Lasting Psychological Distress from Coronavirus Lockdown’.  Accessed 26 January 2023.  https://reliefweb.int/report/world/children-risk-lasting-psychological-distress-coronavirus-lockdown-save-children
Smith, R., & Walsh, K.  (2019).  ‘Some things in life can’t be ‘Googled:’ A narrative synthesis of three key questions in outdoor education’.  Journal of Youth Studies, 22(3), 312-329.
Quay, J., et al.  (2020).  ‘What future/s for outdoor and environmental education in a world that has contended with COVID-19?’.  Journal of Outdoor and Environmental Education, 23, 93-117.
 
Date: Friday, 25/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am07 SES 14 C: Literary Research in Times of Crisis
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Sophie Rudolph
Symposium
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Symposium

Literary Research in Times of Crisis

Chair: Sophie Rudolph (University of Melbourne)

Discussant: Jennifer Rowsell (University of Sheffield)

One of the foundational arguments for literary study has been the promise of literature to change lives and offer students new ways of seeing themselves, their communities, and the future. The three papers in this panel engage with English literary pedagogy and ‘literary linking’ (McLean Davies, Truman, and Buzacott, 2021) methodology to consider how literary texts can be activated to address pressing contemporary concerns globally including the climate crisis, environmental racisms, and gender equality.

Recent years have seen global wildfires and floods, a international #MeToo movements highlighting ongoing violence against women and girls in schools and beyond. The three papers in this symposium investigate how literature may be mobilized in diverse settings including contemporary classrooms and the street to activate discussions around these crises and beyond. The papers engage with a variety of literature including Indigenous Australia literature (paper 1); texts that center issues of consent, particularly those written by women and non-binary authors (paper 2); and children’s literature on climate justice (paper 3).

Methodology

Each of the symposium’s research projects engages with literary linking methodology which asks teachers to reimagine the potential and purpose of literature through animating the relations between texts, contemporary social issues, and critical theory. Literary linking as a methodology goes beyond notions of a text-based intertextuality and considers teachers’, researchers’, and students’ situated understanding of their own pedagogical spaces, and intersectional contexts and environmental concerns as vital in the creation of literary understanding in contemporary life.

Significance

The three papers in this panel draw from interdisciplinary scholarship in the fields of affect theory, feminism, anti-colonialism, speculative fiction, and embodied learning in combination with empirical research in schools and the community to demonstrate the affordances of engaging with literature to make sense of a world in crisis.

Structure: The panelists will attend in person from Australia and the UK. Each will give a 20 minute paper followed by a discussion.


References
McLean Davies, L., Truman, S. E., & Buzacott, L. (2020). Teacher-researchers: a pilot project for unsettling the secondary Australian literary canon. In GENDER AND EDUCATION. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540253.2020.1735313
 

Presentations of the Symposium

 

Indigenous Climate Fiction and Climate Education in Schools

Sarah E. Truman (University of Melbourne)

This paper focuses on speculative climate fiction as a transdisciplinary method for highlighting injustices in the present and imagining different climate and technological futures. I investigate an in-school research project that took place in Australia where year 9 English students engaged with the text Terra Nullius by Aboriginal author Claire Coleman. The project used ‘literary linking’ (Truman, Mclean Davies & Buzacott, 2021) to investigate themes of climate change, settler colonialism through cross-curricular collaboration between English literature and STEM. Australia, like the rest of the planet, is in a climate crisis. The past several years have seen extreme weather events including bushfires, flooding, and drought across the continent. Concomitantly, the crisis of settler colonialism continues in Australia, as highlighted in Coleman’s allegorical climate fiction which although set in a speculative future, incriminates the factual past. As an example of speculative climate fiction, Coleman’s text highlights the potential of narrative as a pedagogical and social tool for predicting, critiquing, and building a different world. Considering the material effects of stories in creating worlds aligns Indigenous scholars (Dillion, 2012) who argue for the power of narrative in shaping experience, critiquing the present, and positing different futures. Specifically, Indigenous climate fictions provide the opportunity for critical reflection on aspects of how our world currently is and where we might end up if we continue along certain paths (Whyte, 2018). These critical reflections then offer a chance for further speculative thinking which asks what needs to be done in the present to arrive at an alternative future. Data sources for the paper will include an engagement with climate fiction narratives, and discussion of an experimental cross-curricular project between English literary education and STEM, in a contemporary year 9 classroom in Australia. Students consider the power of narrative for thinking about climate, settler colonialism, and proposing different futures in times of crisis.

References:

Dillion, G. (2012). Walking the Clouds (G. Dillion (ed.)). Arizona University Press. Truman, S. E., McLean Davies, L., & Buzacott, L. (2021). Disrupting intertextual power networks: challenging literature in schools. Discourse, 0(0), 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1080/01596306.2021.1910929 Whyte, K. P. (2018). Indigenous science (fiction) for the Anthropocene: Ancestral dystopias and fantasies of climate change crises. Environment & Planning E: Nature & Space, 1(1/2), 224.
 

Linking Literature And Consent Education

Larissa McLean Davies (University of Melbourne)

Linking Literature and consent education: literate practices in crisis times This paper takes up the concept and method of “literary linking” (Mclean Davies et al 2020; Truman et al 2021) to explore the intersections of the teaching of literature and consent education in L1 contexts. It reports on a research project--undertaken in partnership with the Stella Prize for Australian women and non- binary writers--which developed a framework to support conversations about consent in Australian English classrooms. This framework was developed in an interdisciplinary collaboration with experts in respectful relationships education and the inductive and iterative close analysis of 50 texts set for study in secondary English classrooms. Background and questions As a result of the continued, gendered abuse of power in public, institutional and private spaces, parents and students have called for greater time spent on consent education in schools. While usually the remit of health and wellbeing curriculum area,issues of ethics and relationships are also implicitly the mainstay of L1 education, through the study of literature and texts. Thus, it is timely to consider how issues of consent might be productively addressed in secondary English and what this means for our understanding of the nature of literary study. Theoretical framework: Drawing on Green’s notion of a “literary literacy” (2002), concepts of relational literacies (McLean Davies et al 2021), and “relational reading” (Graham, 2014), the paper will offer insight into the ways that literary linking as a pedagogy enables consent discourses to be contextualised within broader discussions of relationality and sustainability. Accordingly it will show that raising these issues in L1 expands our conceptualization of the possibilities of a “Literary literacy” in times of global crisis.

References:

Graham, M. (2014). Aboriginal Notions of Relationality and Positionalism. In Global Discourse: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Current Affairs and Applied Contemporary Thought. 4 (1), 17-22. Green, B. 2002. “A Literacy Project of Our Own?” English in Australia 134 (July): 25–32. McLean Davies, L & Buzacott, L. (2021). “Rethinking Literature, Knowledge and Justice: Selecting ‘Difficult’ Stories for Study in School English.” Pedagogy, Culture & Society. 1 (15). https://doi.org/10.1080/14681366.2021.1977981.
 

Linking Literacies Through Stories Of Hope In A Climate Crisis

Kate Pahl (Manchester Metropolitan University), Samyia Ambreen (Manchester Metropolitan University)

The paper draws on a three-year project exploring children and young people’s embodied relationship to treescapes (that is, spaces where trees are). We draw on our experiences of using story crafting as a method (Karlsson, 2009) to attend to children’s narratives as sites, where the discursive, the social, and the material/physical intertwine. We particularly are interested in the embodied experiences of treescapes with children in and outside the school context in the North of England. Our focus here was on the ways in which a story could develop provocations and inquiries with the children that led to further thinking about storying in a world threatened by climate change. We apply “critical literacy” (Vasquez 2014) as a framework to provide children a space for engaging in critical discussions around the themes of hope, trees, and environmental change. We read a story to the children who then responded with small stories of hope and drawings. The story was called ‘The Tree of Hope’ which involved a child, Khadra, finding out how to re-plant her home space, which had been a desert. The children in the school were re-planting their playground and finding out why trees were important in the climate crisis. When we told the story new possibilities and stories of hope emerged (Ojala 2012). Through this, we trouble assumptions about who knows what and how in environmental education (Trott and Weinberg, 2020) challenging adult-designed naturalised curriculum practices. Linking literacies through the story created an emergent space of practice that offered a structure in which to work with hope as a method (Kraftl 2008).

References:

Karlsson, L. 2009. To construct a bridge of sharing between child and adult culture with the Storycrafting method. In: Ruismäki H and Ruokonen I (eds) Arts Contact Points between Cultures. Department of Applied Sciences of Education. Research Report 312. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, pp. 117–128. Kraftl, P. 2008. Young People, Hope, and Childhood-Hope. Space and Culture, 11(2), 81–92. https://doi.org/10.1177/1206331208315930 Ojala, M. 2012. “Hope and Climate Change: The Importance of Hope for Environmental Engagement among Young People.” Environmental Education Research, 18 (5), 625–642. doi:10.1080/13504622.2011.637157. Vasquez, V.M. 2014. Negotiating Critical Literacies with Young Children. Routledge: Taylor and Francis Group: New York. Trott, C. D., Weinberg, A. E. 2020. "Science Education for Sustainability: Strengthening Children’s Science Engagement through Climate Change Learning and Action", Sustainability, 12 (16), pp.1-24. Doi: https://doi.org/10.3390/su12166400
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm07 SES 16 C: Service-Learning for Social Justice and Reciprocity – Theoretical Considerations and Empirical Results from Austria, Germany, and Spain
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 707 [Floor 7]
Session Chair: Sara Ismailaj
Session Chair: Rosa María Rodríguez-Izquierdo
Symposium
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Symposium

Service-Learning for Social Justice and Reciprocity – Theoretical Considerations and Empirical Results from Austria, Germany, and Spain

Chair: Rosa Maria Rodríguez-Izquierdo (University Pablo de Olavide)

Discussant: Rosa Maria Rodríguez-Izquierdo (University Pablo de Olavide)

Service-learning (SL), particularly in its critical, transformative, and reciprocal form, has been described as one of the most effective methods of engaging university students in community-oriented scholarship, fostering the development of critical inquiry, understanding of needs assessment, and deep reflection on inequality (Coffey & Arnold 2022). In general, service-learning combines community service experiences with academic requirements and not only has an impact on academic learning; it also contributes to personal development by providing opportunities for critical reflection and analysis of one's own biased schemas (Rodríguez-Izquierdo 2021), building an activist mindset (Coffey & Arnold 2022) and cultivating a social justice stance (Shiller 2022).

In order to ensure the impact of service-learning for social justice in this way, a number of precautions need to be taken, and in particular the limitations imposed, for example, by the neoliberal constitution of universities (Clifford 2017) need to be considered. The symposium, therefore, brings together four service-learning projects from three different European countries to compare their contexts and to identify both challenges and opportunities in each case. In doing so, theoretical considerations and empirical findings from Austria, Germany and Spain will also address research desiderata, with the first two presentations from Spain, one focusing on the underrepresented voices of community partner organisations (Doran, Rhinesmith & Arena 2021) and the second linking service learning to the United Nations 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development (United Nations 2015). The following two presentations will continue the discussion on socially and educationally relevant and topical issues that can be addressed through service-learning, such as inclusion (see the third presentation from Austria) and forced migration (see the fourth presentation from Germany as well as Fißmer, Rosen & tom Dieck 2023; Rosen in preparation).

What the four papers have in common is that service-learning is seen as an activating, student-centred method in higher education didactics that can contribute to improving the quality of higher education teaching and students' academic commitment (Rodríguez-Izquierdo 2020), as well as enabling the development of university faculty in the direction of social justice (Rodríguez-Izquierdo 2017).


References
Coffey, H. & Arnold, L. (2022). Transformative critical service-learning. Myers Education Press.

Doran, Meghan; Rhinesmith, Colin; Arena, Sarah (2021). Perspectives of Community Partner Organizations in the Development of Ethical Service-Learning Guidelines. Michigan Journal of Community Service Learning, 27(1), 155-179.

Fißmer, J.; Rosen, L. & tom Dieck, F. (2023). Freiwilligenarbeit in der Flucht*Migrationsgesellschaft. In T. Sturm et al. (eds). Erziehungswissenschaftliche Grundbegriffe im Spiegel der Inklusionsforschung. Barbara Budrich, 119-138.

Rodríguez-Izquierdo, R. M. (2017). Service Learning as a collaborative Pedagogy for faculty development through action research. In O. Alegre de la Rosa (eds). Research on University Teaching and Faculty Development. Nova Publishers, 155-168.

Rodríguez-Izquierdo, R. M. (2020). Service learning and academic commitment in higher education. Revista de Psicodidáctica, 25(1), 45-51.
Rodríguez-Izquierdo, R. M. (2021). Does service learning affect the development of intercultural sensitivity? International Journal of Intercultural Relations, 82, 99-108.

Rosen, L. (in preparation). Critical Service Learning in the Context of Forced Migration. In Rodríguez-Izquierdo, R. M. and Morlero, M. M. (eds.) (2023). El giro comunitario en el aprendizaje servicio universitario. Inclusión y sostenibilidad. Octaedro.

Shiller, J. (2022). Critically Engaged in a Predominantly White Institution: The Power of a Critical Service-Learning Course to Cultivate a Social Justice Stance. Journal of Higher Education Outreach and Engagement, 26(1), 37-49.

United Nations (2015). Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. https://wedocs.unep.org/20.500.11822/9814.

 

Presentations of the Symposium

 

Learning with the Community in Service-Learning (SL). The Importance of Assessing the Reciprocity between Higher Education Institutions and Community Partnerships

Rosa Maria Rodríguez-Izquierdo (University Pablo de Olavide)

Traditionally, the empirical evidence to assess programs and practices that lead to relevant and sustainable levels of partnership between higher education institutions and the community is limited although relationships are a central and defining dimension of SL experiences. Literature, instead, is abundant on evaluating other components of Service Learning (SL) (e.g., curriculum, achievement, competencies), and weakened programs of reciprocity and community engagement. Researchers know that “What is measured is important and recognized”. Improving understanding of what it means to engage and foster such partnerships can be a critical element in strengthening SL practices and institutionalizing it in higher education institutions and in the community at large. This understanding can enable administrators and faculty to evaluate several partnership-building processes, as well as facilitate the advancement and testing of theory related to the establishment, development, and sustainability of collaborative networks. Using the Butin´s framework (2005), this paper focuses on the evaluation of the impact of SL projects on the quality of the partnership perceived by the stakeholders. More specifically, the paper presents a case study based on a program implemented between the University Pablo de Olavide (UPO) and a primary school located in “Polígono Sur” (Seville, Spain) with a high percentage of gypsy population. The data collection process was mixed and consisted of face-to-face interviews guided by a questionnaire and a scale completed individually by the respondents. The study confirms that when partnership teams take time to evaluate their efforts, they demonstrate a seriousness of purpose that leads to more equitable outreach and more goal-linked engagement activities that contribute to programs which are at least mutually beneficial and transformative. Based on this work, a conceptual framework, an analytical tool, and an assessment instrument are discussed to better understand how stakeholders and university authorities could capitalize on the transformative potential of SL and the engagement between universities and collaborating entities.

References:

Butin, D. W. (ed.) (2005). Service-learning in higher education: Critical issues and directions. Palgrave Macmillan.
 

Service-Learning (SL) within the Framework of the 2030 Agenda: the Relevance of Transversal Competences in Higher Education

Miguel A. Santos Rego (University of Santiago de Compostela), Mar Lorenzo Moledo (University of Santiago de Compostela), Alexandre Sotelino Losada (University of Santiago de Compostela)

SL and Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) run interconnected. If we go deeper into the analysis of this relationship, three of them seem inherent to this methodology, since all the projects are affected by them, with more or less intensity, presumably, due to the very nature of the SL: quality education, since the SL is guided by the principles of inclusive, equitable and quality education; Alliances to achieve the goals, not in vain one of the basic requirements of the methodology is networking; and Reduction of inequalities, considering that one of its aims is social justice and seeking the common good. In addition, all SL projects specifically involve one or more SDGs. Our objective in this paper is to demonstrate, based on some evidence of the research project “The impact of the university in the community through Service-Learning projects. A study focused on reciprocity (SL(C))” (PID2021-122827OB-I00), the link between SL and these three SDGs in the framework of higher education. Universities know, or should know, that they cannot remain on the sidelines of rapid and profound changes and that, therefore, they must face global challenges without delay. In this scenario, its leadership through innovation, open and connected to the great social challenges, will be crucial. They must dialogue with society, to try to offer effective responses to the main problems of humanity, and the social and environmental crisis that we are experiencing. Moreover, it is urgent to define a framework for sustained reflection on their civic mission, so that they can be at the forefront of programs and projects capable of changing and improving their surrounding environment and contributing to a more inclusive society. For some time now, committed sectors of civil society have been calling for a more involved university in and with the community. What is required is to train a more critical and responsible citizenry, in addition to working to lessen, at least, existing injustices and inequalities, while continuing to strive in favor of the common good. In short, the university cannot reduce its great task to the training of technically competent professionals. They have to perform as prepared people in their respective fields of activity, but without the capacity for critical analysis, nor the skills to make appropriate decisions to their environment, and without the degree of sensitivity and social awareness that current circumstances demand, they may not become more than managers of a failed society.

References:

United Nations (2015). Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. https://wedocs.unep.org/20.500.11822/9814.
 

Service Learning as a Tool to Develop Agency and Inclusiveness at Schools: Self-Evaluation of Teacher Candidates

Seyda Subasi Singh (University of Vienna)

The need for social commitment and social responsibility among the European youth is stated explicitly by policy documents, research, and strategic plans (EUROSTAT, 2019). To support the improvement of these skills, service-learning is addressed as one of the methods. The integration of service-learning into to school curriculum as a methodology can help engage students in activities where they learn about community needs and develop civic responsibilities (Furco, 2009; Seifert, Zentner & Nagy, 2012). The development of such competencies would promote interpersonal skills and raise awareness about underserved groups and how to respond to the diverse needs of society. The service component of service learning can help develop connections with the world outside the school. Students can experience a sense of agency through helping, supporting or advocating for a community-based cause. Service-learning has favorable outcomes in terms of overcoming the gap between practice and the wish for inclusiveness. The integration of service-learning projects into the school curriculum engages students in service to the marginalized groups of the community such as the disabled, elderly or refugees but at the same time, it can develop a feeling of inclusiveness. Students encounter the diversity of the population in real-life situations. Turning schools into inclusive communities requires creating possibilities where students can develop feelings of belonging and contentment with achievement (Lavery, Chambers & Cain, 2018). However, the integration of service-learning as a methodology into the school curriculum and achieving the development of civic competencies through it requires teachers on board. Planning, implementing or assessing service-learning projects within the school cannot be achieved without teachers who believe in the necessity of it. Developing skills and competencies that guarantee the required professional and personal development is an important task for universities, especially for teacher education departments. In this study, a study with teacher candidates who study inclusive education as a subject will be presented. By using the journey maps method, teacher candidates reflect on their experiences with service-learning projects that they planned and implemented within their practice teaching. They evaluate the inclusiveness that can be achieved through service-learning projects, which also demonstrate their readiness to integrate service-learning into their teaching and how to make use of it to promote inclusiveness.

References:

EUROSTAT (2019). Young people and social inclusion. Retrieved from https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php/Young_people_-_social_inclusion Furco, A. (2009). Die Rolle von Service Learning im Aufbau einer gesellschaftlich engagierten Universität. In K. Altenschmidt, J. Miller, & W. Stark (Eds.), Raus aus dem Elfenbeinturm? Entwicklungen in Service Learning und bürgerschaftlichem Engagement an deutschen Hochschulen (pp. 47–59). Weinheim & Basel: Beltz Verlag. Lavery, S., Chambers, D. & Cain, G. (2018). Service-learning: enhancing inclusive education. Bingley: Emerald Publishing Limited. Seifert, A., Zentner, S. & Nagy, F. (2012). Praxisbuch Service-Learning – Lernen durch Engagement an Schulen. Weinheim & Basel: Beltz Verlag.
 

“First Time my Mother-Tongue Proved Useful for a Good Cause” – Students Experiencing SL in the Context of Forced Migration

Verena Bauer (RPTU Kaiserslautern-Landau), Sara Ismailaj (RPTU Kaiserslautern-Landau), Lisa Rosen (RPTU Kaiserslautern-Landau)

In Germany, empirical research has revealed an increase in civil society engagement in 2015. This is also the case in other European countries (Rea, Martiniello, Mazzola, & Meuleman, 2019). In particular, new organisational forms of engagement have been developed, such as "Ankommenspatenschaften” [arrival sponsorships] (Schüler 2020), which are strictly limited in time and considered low threshold in order to mobilise new, previously unreached volunteers. However, it is not only the low sustainability of these short-term engagements that migration researchers are questioning, but also the risk of perpetuating or even reinforcing hierarchical relationships (Bygballe Jensen & Kirchner 2020; Maestri & Monforte 2020). The problem of power imbalances is also evident in 'traditional' community service learning (Mitchell 2008): Without drawing attention “to root causes of social problems” service-learning can involve students in the community in ways that “perpetuate inequality” and reinforce “an ‘us-them’ dichotomy” (ibid., p. 51). In particular, service-learning in the context of forced migration risks perpetuating white privilege and institutionalised racism (Endres & Gould 2009, p. 419). Participating students then tend, for example, to individualise and trivialise structural problems (Gomez 2016, p. 21). Considering this justified criticism of service-learning, we have developed a seminar for university students of Intercultural Education that is based on the concept of critical service-learning (Mitchell 2008). In our paper, we present this seminar, which has been running since 2018 at two different universities in Germany (Cologne and Kaiserlautern-Landau) and with different cooperation partners from the refugee support sector (Fißmer, Rosen & tom Dieck 2023). Furthermore, we focus on the experiences of the participating students and conduct a grounded theory analysis (Charmaz 2014) of their written portfolios for this purpose (for an analysis of peer interviews with these students, see Fißmer, Rosen & tom Dieck 2023). The explorative findings show, that on the one hand, the students feel partially disempowered in the face of the asylum regime. On the other hand, moments of self-efficacy can also be found, especially among the participating students who themselves have a family history of (forced) migration. We discuss these findings in relation to the adaptation of the seminar concept and the differences between process and solidarity vs. products and reciprocity, in order to deepen an understanding of service-learning that is more explicitly oriented towards social justice (Clifford 2017).

References:

Bygballe Jensen, L.S., & Kirchner, L.M. (2020). Acts of Volunteering for Refugees. Nordic Journal of Migration Research, 10(4), 26–40. Charmaz, K. (2014). Constructing Grounded Theory. Sage. Clifford, J. (2017). Talking About Service-Learning. Journal of Higher Education Outreach and Engagement, 21(4), 1-13. Endres, D., & Gould, M. (2009). I am also in the position to use my whiteness to help them out. The communication of whiteness in service learning. Western Journal of Communication, 73(4), 418-436. Fißmer, J., Rosen, L., & tom Dieck, F. (2023). Freiwilligenarbeit in der Flucht*Migrationsgesellschaft. In T. Sturm et al. (ed). Erziehungswissenschaftliche Grundbegriffe im Spiegel der Inklusionsforschung. Barbara Budrich, 119-138. Gomez, M. L. (2016). The Promise and Limits of Service Learning. Journal of Educational Research and Practice, 6(1), 19-32. Maestri, G., & Monforte, P. (2020). Who Deserves Compassion? The Moral and Emotional Dilemmas of Volunteering in the ‘Refugee Crisis’. Sociology, 54(5), 920–935. Mitchell, T. (2008). Traditional vs. critical service-learning. Michigan Journal of Community Service Learning, 14(2), 50–65. Rea, A. et al. (2019). The Refugee Reception Crisis in Europe. Éditions de l’Université de Bruxelles. Schüler, B. (2020). Ankommenspatenschaften. In F. Gesemann et al. (Hrsg.). Engagement für Integration und Teilhabe in der Einwanderungsgesellschaft. Springer, 287–305.
 

 
Contact and Legal Notice · Contact Address:
Privacy Statement · Conference: ECER 2023
Conference Software: ConfTool Pro 2.6.150+TC
© 2001–2024 by Dr. H. Weinreich, Hamburg, Germany